Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
H HH lU !\!
chaupa : mugal pathn shkh saidn. phard ranghrtan s n.
sarp singh ik bhman sikkh. chinlthal1 m janmayn dikkh.85.
JJI lH= H| | J| ! H"J 3J| J lH HJ| !
H" 3J| lH J HU ! o U H ="| JU !\!
badabhg singh j th yau kah. jalndharn turkan rakh sikh sah.
jalndharn turkan sikkh rakh j. aith th main vl hn.86.
U JJ : J " JUH HJ lH H l3H o !
JU H U IJ lH HU H !\!
dhr : dar ly bhdsn sabh sikh main tis n.
bachan manny un gur k dhann sikkh s jn.87.
U| JI 3J olUU "lU J " !
5J l"o JHJ U|U oI "H J !\\!
dn bg tab i li rupyy lkh.
kardh liy hazr k d agai khlsai rkh.88.
UU| : H H HH lH= H ! 5J =J3 J oJUH !
=J 5J HJ H H ! IJ U o" !\\!
chaupa : pais saump shm singh ps. kardh varty kar ards.
navb kardh jab mukh main py. dhann nnak gur unhai aly.89.
435 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Then Wadbhag issued stern instructions to Dina Beg,
Under no circumstance must his troops come out of their camp.
God forbid, if something wrong happened inadvertently,
Dina Begs Muslim head might also roll in that scuffle. (81)
Thereupon, Dina Beg making a humble submission said,
That he had already become a humble Sikh of the Khalsa.
He, being a clean-shaven Sikh of the Khalsa Panth,
They must spare his life as they deemed it fit. (82)
Thereafter, Khalsa Panth forces launching an attack,
Did enter the Jalandhar city to massacre its inhabitants.
Sparing the life of those having tufts of hair on their heads,
Did they massacre all those having no tufts of hair. (83)
Dohra : As had been instructed and ordered by Wadbhag Singh,
So did the Khalsa Panth carry on his mandate.
Exhuming the dead body of Nasar Ali from the grave,
Did the Singhs thrust a piece of pork into his mouth. (84)
Chaupai : Muslim females whether of Mughal, Pathan or Sheikh stock,
Did the Ranghretta Singhs catch hold of and bring forth.
There was one Sarup Singh, a Sikh of Brahmin lineage,
Who seemed to be a native of village Chanarthal
14
. (85)
Addressing this Brahmin Sikh did Wadbhag Singh instruct,
That he must take that Muslim female from Jalandhar as his wife.
Asking all other Singhs to take Muslim females from Jalandhar as wives,
Wadbhag assured them to be their protector in both the worlds. (86)
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth forces put up a camp at Bhadson
15
,
That Brahmin Sikh also joined the Khalsa Panth there.
As he had obeyed the Gurus mandate (through Wadbhag Singh),
Praise to such a devout Singh for his compliance. (87)
There arrived Nawab Dina Beg at the Khalsa camp,
With an offering of one lakh rupees as settled earlier.
Making a further offering for a thanks giving ceremony,
He placed both the offerings at the feet of Khalsa Panth. (88)
Chaupai : After handing over the cash to S. Shiam Singh, the Nihang chief,
Dina Beg distributed of Karah Parshad
16
after prayer.
As the Nawab partook the sacred Karah Parshad,
He uttered words of thanks for Guru Nanak and his Panth. (89)
436 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH H J= J ! J J JlJH3 H| o !
U| JHJ oJ J "|U ! UoJ H= " |U !\O!
ham s budadahan k yah khn. hai yah bahishtn nnak j n.
pach hazr aur kar l. dub tak sav lkh th.90.
=J U=J " J ! H "H H J !
oJ H 3J= H" ! oH J "H U" !\!
navb duvb lutn haty. sjh khls sth bany.
athrn sau trhvn sl. ais bhay khls chl.91.
. H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " | . H| HJJ o "H HlJJ " |
oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5 oJHU HJ J| H J oHH U 5
('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ') ('...HH U I JJ ')
125. skh marhattan au panth khls k shahir luttan k
ahmad shh kandhr k sb asmund khn pakrdy
(...samund khn th gay hr)
U JJ : HI" H lU"| l3 J3 H l3 JJ lU"|U H U5lU !
J| J JJ lU"| lIJU l3HlJ !!
dhr : mugal ju dill pati hut su kit rah dill maddh dardi.
pathn kandhr havai rahy dill girad patishhi.1.
lU"| H HJ H I J"U JH !
"U HJJ HI U U IHU| IH !!
dill mn jab yaun suny gay buland khn bhj.
la marhatt sang un uthy gjdn gj.2.
UU| : " l3H 3 H J" ! 3 HJJ oI U" !
lHJU HHU o| J ! HJ J5 o H !=!
chaupa : lkh tak tis t su raly. tau marhattan agai chaly.
sarihand samund khn k bhay. marhttan bhrd n su kay.3.
H U HJJ =5 UU ! JJ lU "5 H l JU !
U| JI JH|JlJ J ! lJ lH= HJ3 lJ oJ !e!
s un shahar vardan na da. bahu din lard su phikk bha.
dn bg yau bajrhi kahy. bin singhan mart nahin ahy.4.
JH|J J| U " oU ! lH= H3| J3 JU !
U| JI HU| lJH ! H lH= " o !!
bajr kah d takai lai . singhan st bt ban.
dn bg sadk bhijy. s singhan k lai k y.5.
437 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Declaring the sacred pudding to be the best food for the old,
He surmised that Guru Nanak had sent it from heavens.
Promising to pay another instalment of twenty five thousand rupees,
He fixed Doabas total revenue at one and quarter lakh of rupees. (90)
Stopping the ransacking of Doaba after the payment of full ransom,
Dina Beg did strike a good deal with the Khalsa Panth.
It was in the year eighteen hundred and thirteen
17
,
That Khalsa Panth had conducted themselves in such a way. (91)
Episode 125
Episode About Marathas and Khalsa Panths
Ransacking of (a City of Sirhind)
Suba Asmand Khan was handed over to Ahmad Shah Kandhari
(Samand Khan had been defeated)
Dohra : As the Mughals who had once been emperors at Delhi,
Somehow they kept themselves entrenched within the city.
The Pathan chief Ahmed Shah Abdali from Kandhar
1
,
Held sovereignty over the areas surrounding Delhi. (1)
As the Delhi residents came to hear about the news,
That Buland Khan
2
had runaway (from Lahore after being defeated),
Ghazi-ud-din
3
Gazdi sprang up from his hiding place.
Taking Marhatta troops along with his own forces. (2)
Chaupai : Paying a ransom of one lakh rupees to the supporting Marathas,
He made the Marahatta forces march in the vanguard.
As Samand Khan
4
, the Sirhind chief had revolted against the Delhi ruler,
The Maratha forces tried to settle scores with him. (3)
As Samand Khan did not allow them to enter the city for many days,
They lost their steam after fighting against him for many days.
At this Dina Beg
5
, the erstwhile minister, made a surmise,
That Samand Khan could not be eliminated without Singhs support. (4)
The minister suggested that a ransom be paid to the Singhs,
In order to make them partners in the alliance against Samand Khan.
Thereafter, Dina Beg sent Sadiq Beg as the Mughals emissary to the Singhs,
Who brought the Singhs for negotiations with the Mughals. (5)
438 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= J JH "= ! lI"H JH HJ lIJ= !
H lH= H HJJ "= ! 3 lH= 3J3 == !!
singhan kahy ham tak na lvai. giljan k ham mr girvn.
jau singhan sn shahar lutv. tau singhan k turat kadahv.6.
U JJ : HJ 3J 3J3 HJ|U H UU J" !
l" 33 J HJ J HJJ J3 J " !!
dhr : shr tabai turat mr j da bl k phk.
kilah tutat hai jab jhabai shahar parat hai lt.7.
UU| : lH= " H H JU| ! J HH U JJ3| U| !
lH= J HJ| ! lHJJU HlJJ J" J !\!
chaupa : singhan lt su mf kar. kurn kasam un bahut kh.
singhan dar pajb py. sirhand shahir nn hall kary.8.
U JJ : Hl3IJ JH H J| lJ| oJ olU !
lH= UH5 " | lU3 JJ "lU !\!
dhr : satigur k th hukmu j ban bidh ab i.
singhan ujrdan ltn kn chit bahu li.9.
lH= J" | lHH " J l HJ !
U5 HlU U5 lH= lUH IJ IJ !O!
singhan yaun hall ky jim lank par kapi sr.
daurd ji kandhan chardh singh disain kangrai kangr.10.
UU| : HJ lH= J oUJ =5 ! lI"H JJ oI 5 !
H o5 H "| HJ ! lUJ lJ UJ| IU H JJ !!
chaupa : jab singh tap kar andar vard. gilj rah n ag khard.
j k ardy su ln mr. ih bidh durn ga su hr.11.
3J lH= JJ " HUU| ! UI| =H3 lH= J oU| !
UU lU HJ " U ! J U3J HJ =5 oU !!
tab singhan bahu lt mach. chang vasat singh daran .
d din marht lut p. phr chutraphn sabh vard .12.
lH= HJ UI J ! HJ J| " !
3JlJ HJJ lU3 U| ! J lH= " lU3U| !=!
singh marhttan dang bhay. marhttan k bh ltan thay.
tabhi marhatn yau chit tha. dar singhan luttan chita.13.
HJ lH= " HlJJ =5lJ ! 5 JJ H J HlJ !
3J U J JU HJ ! J| 3 JH J oJ !e!
jab singh luttan shahir vardhin. thrdai rahain su daran mnhi.
tab un dar h mr. nahn tau ham k karain khur.14.
439 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Refusing to accept any ransom for this expedition,
The Singhs assured the Mughals to crush the citys Pathan
6
forces.
Seeking a guarantee for Singhs ransacking the city of Sirhind,
The Singhs promised to launch an instant attack on Sirhind. (6)
Dohra : A Lion in the jungle can be killed in an instant,
Provided the whole jungle is set on fire all around.
An enemy fortification can be damaged instantly,
Only when the entire surrounding area is ransacked. (7)
Chaupai : The Khalsa Panth Singhs got a sanction for the citys ransacking,
Making the Mughals take an oath on the holy Koran.
Thereafter, setting up their base camp in the Punjabi garden,
The Singhs launched an attack on the city of Sirhind. (8)
Dohra : As had been ordained by the Divine Guru (Guru Gobind Singh
7
),
The opportunity for the fulfillment of Gurus words arrived.
It was an opportunity to commit plunder and arson,
For which the Singhs had been waiting so passionately. (9)
Thus did the Singhs invade Sirhind as strongly,
As had the brave Hanumans monkey force invaded Sri Lanka.
Thus did the Singhs climb up the Pathan forts walls,
That on-every projection were the Singhs seen sitting. (10)
Chaupai : As the Singhs entered the fort after jumping over the walls,
Did the Gilja Pathan troops take to their heals scared.
Whosoever dared to fight was killed by the Singhs,
Thus did the Durrani Pathan troops get defeated by the Singhs. (11)
Thereafter did the Singhs ransack and plunder the fort so thoroughly,
That they carried all the valuables to their base camp.
On the second day, as the Marathas also joined in the plunder,
From all the sides, did the people join in loot and plunder. (12)
As there broke out a scuffle between the Singhs and Marathas,
The Singhs decided to loot and plunder the Marathas as well.
Thereafter, a thought crossed the Marathass mind as well,
That they must also loot the treasure from the Singhs base camp. (13)
As (majority) of the Singhs would enter the city for plundering,
Only a handful of them would remain positioned in their camp.
Then would the Marhattas invade the Singhs base camp,
Otherwise, the Singhs would certainly harass the Marhattas. (14)
440 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U| JI H H| l3 lH= lJ U| !
JHJ| 3HJ| HH H oJ " J| | !!
dhr : dn bg n s sun tin singhan kahi dn.
hamr tumr kasam j ab lau pr thn.15.
UU| : oJ J J HU U ! HJJ =l5U JlJU HU !
lH= HU| J3 JU| ! 3|U lJJ l3 U JU| !!
chaupa : ab dar kar j kch. shahar na vardi rahi sch.
singhan s bt ban. t pahir tin kch kar.16.
HJJ 3= JlU JlU 5 ! lH= 3J 3 3J3 o 5 !
J3 lH= J ! U l HJJ U" !!
marhat takvain hui hui khard. singh tur t turat pard.
hut singhan th thann bany. d k pith marhatan chaly.17.
H UlU HJJ oU ! lH= =5 H5 "U !
UU| JU | 3J J ! "U HJ JJ3 HJ !\!
ks di ku marhatt . singhan ghrd mrd palt.
da bandkan k tab jhr. la marht bahut mr.18.
J J J l H5 ! lH= l3 | H=| U5 !
H =" HU 3= ! HJ JU UH lH= lIJ= !\!
hann hann kar pichchh murdai. singh tinhn k mdahn chardh.
nj vl j takvain. mr bandk us singh girvain.19.
U JJ : H lH= oI l H 3 "| HJ !
J3 JJ| o IU| H5 J IU J !O!
dhr : j singhan g tiky s t ln mr.
rt nahr ga murd daran ga khavr.20.
UU| : JU|o JJ "J lHJ ! JH JJ HJ J oJ !
lJ H H H H=J ! JU "JJ l=I =5 "J !!
chaupa : bandkan bahu labhy shikr. bj batran mr kar khur.
phir mjhai j kj savr. pahuch lahaur dhig ghrd khalhr.21.
" lH= IU HlJJ UHJ ! HHU I JJ !
U| HJJ =5| ! H 5 " H = 5| !!
lut singh ga shahir ujr. samund khn th gay hr.
nathan na dn marhatan ghrd. s phard lay s vt thrd.22.
HJJ "JJ U HJ ! lH= HlU HU JJ !
3HJ HlJ 3J "JJ I ! H JlJ J" !=!
marhatan lahaur day zr. singhan ji machy raur.
tamr shhi tab lahaurai gay. s nath rhi kbal k pay.23.
441 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As Dina Beg came to hear these Maratha confabulations,
He did convey the secret Maratha Plan to the Singhs.
The pledge that Dina Beg had made to the Singhs,
He felt he had fulfilled by leaking that news. (15)
Chaupai : Then did Dina Beg advise the Singhs to depart from there,
Warning them to desist from entering into the city.
To which did the Singhs pay heed as were they advised,
Making a departure from their camp in the afternoon. (16)
As the Marathas kept waiting for Singhs entry into the city,
They attacked the Singhs the moment the Singhs departed.
As the Singhs had already chalked out their strategy,
They had deliberately set the Marhattas on their trail. (17)
As the Marathas kept chasing the Singhs for two miles,
The horse mounted Singhs turned back to face the Marhattas.
As the Singhs opened a volley of bullets on the chasing Marathas,
They shot a majority of Maratha soldiers who were trailing them. (18)
As the Marathas turned back shouting retreat in their own dialect,
The Singhs were too close to hit them behind their backs.
Whichever Maratha soldier with a lance did the Singhs spot out,
Instantly was he shot by the Singhs from a very close range. (19)
Dohra : Whosoever among the Marathas chose to confront the Singhs,
Him did the Singhs shoot and kill there and then.
Then as the darkness of night descended on the scene,
Did the harassed Marathas return to their camp. (20)
Chaupai : As the Marathas proved to be an easy game for the Singh sharp shooters,
The Singhs killed the Marathas as easily as a falcon kills the harassed quails.
As the Singhs arrived in the Majha region to sort out things,
They halted their horses on the outskirts of city of Lahore. (21)
Thus had the Singhs ransacked and ruined the city of Sirhind,
As Nawab Samand Khan
8
had been defeated in the battle.
The Marathas had not allowed him to escape on his horse.
As they had intercepted him a few miles outside the city. (22)
Thereafter, as the Marathas stepped up their pressure on Lahore,
The Singh forces too created chaotic conditions there.
Then, as Taimur Shah
9
marched towards the city of Lahore,
He fled past Lahore on his way towards the city of Kabul. (23)
442 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
"JJ H"3 3J "| J ! o UJ lI"H " !
lH= JJ HI" H UU| ! 3|H HJJ UJ U| !e!
lahaur multn tab khl hy. atkn ur na gilj khaly.
singh rahain y mugal su du. tj marhat chkar th.24.
J l3 H U HUJ ! 3 J"J J= H"J !
lH= HJJ JJ =JH=J| ! U5 lH= JJ 3J HJ| !!
jhunkar tin main th sardr. tukk hulkar rgh malhr.
singh marhat rahain ghrmaghr. chardh singh rahain turkan maurn.25.
lH= "| l" lUlU ! lH= "I " H" UIJlJ !
H" lH= 3 JU IU ! U " lJ Hl3IJ !!
singhan ln kilah chini. singh lag lain mulak ugrhi.
mughal singhan t bch ga kann. dkh kal yahi satigur dhann.26.
lU5|o 3 l3 JH 35U ! HlHo 3 lH HJ H=U !
HI" HH lH= ol3 HJ ! HJ | lH= UJ !!
chirdan t tin bj turd. sasian t jin shr marv.
muglan samjh singh ati sr. pathn mr ky singhan dr.27.
HI" | lU HU3 U| ! JH lU lUJ JHJ JU| !
HJJ =J lH= lU= ! lH= UJ" H " H= !\!
muglan k in madat ka. ham ink ih hamr bha.
marhatan k ghr singhan dikhvain. singhan uhl s luk jvain.28.
U JJ : U| JI =lJ HJJ "| = !
J3 " H HlJJ " J U " !\!
dhr : dn bg k ghri kai marhatan ln ght.
hut patail j shib lay dar un lt.29.
. H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| | . H| H I" H U| J I | J| H oJ| |
(...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J') (...'"5 HJ l 3 3 J J')
126. skh mugal sandk bg k yr main khur k
(...lardain marain inat turkan nr)
U JJ : oJ H o H lJH JlU H" !
HJU| J "H l=I JlUJ IHJ=" !!
dhr : athrn sai au pandhrmn bikarm ri k sl.
sarn dar th khlsai dhig ripur gujjarvl.1.
UU| : 3 J" H" o ! lH= oUJ UlJU H !
J|H JHJ lH= J l3oJ ! 3J lH= J HJJ =J !!
443 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As both the cities of Lahore and Multan got vacated in panick,
No Gilja Pathan could be spotted upto the banks of the river Attock.
As the whole region fell into the hands of Singhs and Mughals,
Marathas were the third contenders being under the service of the Mughals. (24)
Jhunkar Rao Holkar
10
being the chief among the Maratha commanders,
Tuka Rao, Ragho Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar were the other three commanders.
The Singhs and Marathas being at loggerheads with each other,
The Singhs kept dominating the Mughals as well as Marathas. (25)
As the Singhs started the construction of forts for themselves,
They also started collecting revenues from the surrounding region.
As the subdued Mughals felt scared of the Singhs power,
It was indeed a miracle of the Divine Gurus glorious blessings. (26)
The Gurus grace had made sparrow-sized Singhs tear apart the falcon-sized Mughals,
As he had made the rabbit-sized Singhs kill the lion-sized Mughals.
Then had Mughals acknowledged the Singhs to be the most brave,
As the Singhs had beaten and thrown out the mighty Pathans. (27)
It was for rendering this timely help to the Mughals against Pathans,
That both Mughals and the Singhs developed fraternal regards for each other.
As for the Marhattas, the Singhs did adopt a stern posture,
So that they remained away from Singhs direct line of offence. (28)
Dohra : Thereafter, laying a siege around the territory of Dina Beg,
Did the Marathas take him into their captivity.
It was the Maratha chief known by the name of Saba Patel
11
,
Who led the force which ransacked Dina Begs territory. (29)
Episode 126
Episode About Mughal Sadiq Begs Betrayal in Friendship
(They kept killing Mughals and being killed by them daily)
Dohra : It was in the year eighteen hundred and fifteen,
In the Bikrami Samvat of the Indian calendar.
The Khalsa Panth had put up a temporary camp,
At the wayside inn in the vicinity of Raipur Gujarwal
1
.
Chaupai : As the Sikh festival of Hola Mohalla
2
drew near,
The Khalsa wished to celebrate it at Anandpur Sahib
3
.
444 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : tau hl k ml y. singhan anandpur chahi jy.
bs hazr singh bhay tir. tr singh bhay muhr vr.2.
HU| JI lHJJlU HlJ ! lH= U|U U J"lU !
"| =|" oU "H lJ ! H I" | lU" lH= HlJ !=!
sandk bg th sirhandi mnhi. takai singhan d dn bhuli.
khl vakl khls phi. s gal th dil singhan mnhi.3.
U JJ : lH= oUJ H3 lHJJU l=I JJ !
J| HU| | U5| lH= IJU lUlJ !e!
dhr : singh anandpur jt th sirhandai kai dhig rhu.
kah sandk k chardh singhan garad dikhhi.4.
UU| : lH= H5 UH| =" " ! J|=J J| U" U !
U J| l HJ lJ ! U HH UJ| J o !!
chaupa : singhan mrd us val ly. kahvran bh dal dkh py.
un bh pichchhai mnh phiry. un k samain uh ban y.5.
lJ H3 lH= " " ! o"| J" "H J !
" lH= oI lHJ ! J" HlU oUJ UJ !!
phiry jt singhan lakh lay. akl hall khlsai bhay.
lt kt singh agai sidhr. hl khday ji anandpur davr .6.
U JJ : H| HU| JI 3J3 || H l3oJ !
HlU J J U3 oU HU|=J !!
dhr : sun sadk bg yaun turat kn phauj tir.
ji pary dar ut achnak sarnvr.7.
UU| : 3 HJJ " U"U| ! lH= J" HJ H IU| !
UI| H H J" IU| ! oJ l| | |U H "U| !\!
chaupa : tp jambran chhalak chala. singhan bhl sabh sudh ga.
chang phauj s hlai ga. aur pind th khard ju la.8.
U =H U "J| J ! l| lH lUH lH==J !
H U HJ" "5U| !HJ 3J I H3| U| !\!
k ghs k lakr kr. khind phauji im singhnavr.
saky na k sambhl lard.sabh nath tur pag jut n p.9.
l =5 o5 H l HJ ! J3 H lHH" H HJUJ !
lH= J|U oJ"=" H lU ! "="|U HJ 5 lH !O!
kichhu vard ardai su pind majhr. hut ju mislan main sardr.
singh pur hlvl su ik. daallvl sabh khard mik.10.
445 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As a contingent of twenty thousand Singhs got ready for the occasion,
S, Tara Singh
4
was commanded to lead this contingent. (2)
As Sadiq Beg was ruling as ruler of the Sirhind state,
He had chosen not to pay the agreed ransom to the Singhs.
As Khalsas representatives had returned empty handed from Sirhind,
This breach of trust rankled in the minds of Khalsa Singhs. (3)
Dohra : As the Singh contingents were proceeding to Anandpur Sahib,
They were passing through the area in the vicinity of Sirhind.
As Sadiq Begs officials and troops were collecting revenues,
The Singhs spotted their movement amidst the dust and din. (4)
Chaupai : As the Singhs turned their face towards Sadiq Begs contingent,
The Mughal contingent also spotted out the Khalsa contingents.
As this contingent endeavoured to turn back towards Sirhind,
They could think of no other alternative at that moment of time. (5)
As the Singhs observed the Mughal official party turning back,
They attacked the revenue collecting party all of a sudden.
After looting and plundering that party, did the Singhs proceed further,
Arriving soon at Anandpur Sahib, did they celebrate Hola Mohalla. (6)
Dohra : The moment Sadiq Beg heard about Singhs ransacking of his men,
Instantly did he prepare his troops for a counter attack.
Suddenly did they attack where the Singhs were camping,
At a wayside inn in the vicinity of the village Srainwal. (7)
Chaupai : As there was a sudden burst of fire from guns and muskets,
The Singhs were at their wits ends to combat this sudden attack.
As majority of best warriors had gone to celebrate Hola Mohalla,
Others had gone into the countryside to purchase provisions. (8)
As many among them had gone to fetch fodder and fuel wood,
The whole Khalsa Panth force had scattered over the area.
As no body could take the command to combat this attack,
Everyone took to his heels bareheaded and barefoot. (9)
As a few of these Singhs happened to be chiefs of their contingents,
They did put up a brave front while taking cover in the villages.
Among these chiefs were chiefs of Singhpura and Ahluwalia Misls,
Who along with Dallewalia chief resolved to combat the Mughals. (10)
446 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HI3 lH= lH =" ! lJI HJ|U o H=| o" !
HH lH= H J5 lH= 5 ! JJ3 HUJ " UJ o5 !!
sangat singh nishn vl. nihang shahd au sdh akl.
shaym singh ps karrd singh khard. bahut sardr lai hn ard.11.
H lHH" | H =" ! JJ|J U3J lU H U" !
o o| J 3JU| ! J lH= UJ JU| !!
paj misal th mjh val. bahr utray th in sn chall.
p pn kar takr. baith singh chauphr ban.12.
o5 5 UJ HJUJ ! "| "5U| =5| lU JJ !
3 3 olU 5 J| ! JJ JJ lo HJ l3 J| !=!
ardai khardai hn sardr. jhal lard ghard ik br.
tau tpan i nrdai dhar. bhar bhar takian mr tin kar.13.
lH= 3lJ "I J ! lH= U 3 H J !
JJ JUJ| UJ J| JJ| ! U UJ lHU | U| !e!
singhan k tahin lag na pair. nath singh un t man daair.
bhr bardr hn h rah. kaun chukai hn jind k pa.14.
U JJ : H H UlU l3 HlU UJ lH= o JH !
5 o5 H5 H5 "5 HJ HJ J| UH !!
dhr : ks su dui tin jikai hn singhan y rs.
khard ard murd murd lardain marain mrain bh s .15.
UU| : 3 HJJ U UJ JJ ! lH= JU HJ J !
HJ H" =5 IJ ! HJ H" H|H H J !!
chaupa : tp jambr un dr rah. singh bandkan mran daah.
mr mughlan k ghrd gr. mr mughlan k ss su phr.16.
HUJ 3lJ lH" o5 |U ! HJ H5 J" |U !
JU 3|J o H H ! HJ HI" | HH !!
sardran tahin mil ardn k. sran nai murd hall th.
bandk tr au nj kamn. mr mugal kn pashmn.17.
U JJ : HJ HI" |U =5 3 H HlU !
lH= J| UJ 5 JU 3 "U lH"lU !\!
dhr : mr mugal pchhai k vard tpan main ji.
singh bh hn khard bha tut phut la mili.18.
UU| : U| lH l J| JJ ! JJ J" 3lJ o=3 JU !
H H HH| lH= "J "U ! lH= U H HJJ U !\!
chaupa : ka sikkh th pind h rah. rah bhl tahin vat bha.
j j zakhm singhan labh la. singhan chakk su muhr ka.19.
447 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Among others who fought included Sangat Singh of Nishanwalia Misl,
As well as the vetran Singh chiefs of Shaheedi Misl of Singhs.
Shiam Singh and Karora Singh, being both chiefs, stood together,
Along with many other veterans did they stand to combat Mughals. (11)
As five of the Sodhi contingents (Misls) had moved towards Majha,
More Singh contingents had put up camps at more remote places.
As these contingents had raised fortifications around their camps,
They had put up their camps in a circular formation. (12)
As these veterans and chiefs took up positions to face the enemy,
They did succeed in combating the enemy for a short while.
Thereafter, as Sadiq Begs troops planting their cannons there,
They fired a volley of copper pellets from their loaded guns.
As the (handful) of Singhs could not resist this onslaught,
They deserted their positions having been struck with fear.
They abandoned their loaded wagons and other carriages,
As saving of their lives was a greater priority than this equipage. (14)
Dohra : After running for two three miles (in fear and panick),
The Singhs felt outraged at (their act of cowardice).
Turning back once again did they take up positions,
Killing the enemy troops as well as getting killed by them. (15)
Chaupai : After the enemy cannons and guns remained positioned at a distance,
The Singhs started shooting Mughal troops with their small arms.
As the Singhs shot down the horses carrying Mughal troops,
They forced the advancing Mughal troops to turn their faces back. (16)
As the veteran Singh chiefs resolved to combat the Mughal attack,
The brave Singh warriors launched a fresh attack on them.
As the Singhs shot bullets, arrows and lances from their guns and bows,
The Mughals felt exasperated with this kind of beating. (17)
Dohra : After beating the Mughal troops and pushing them back,
The veteran Singhs rushed into the enemys artillery positions.
There also they took up positions among the Mughal gunners,
While the injured and wounded Singhs also joined them. (18)
Chaupai : Those Sikhs who had been left behind in the villages,
They too arrived there as they were unaware of this battle.
They picked up all those Singhs who were lying wounded,
Putting them in the vanguard of the fighting Singhs. (19)
448 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ3 HH lHJUJ U ! lH lU lH UlU HH lIU !
5 5 "I J= HU ! oH| |l3 JU| =" UU !O!
bahut zakham sirdran kh. kis ik kis dui zakham gin.
khard khard lag badhvan s. ais parti bha val d.20.
U JJ : HH lH= lH 3J "I HH UH UlU !
JU J"| J J J UI l3J HlU !!
dhr : jass singh nij tah phaty lag zakham us di.
pahuch daarl kar dar bhay chang tih si.21.
HU| HIJ 3J HH U ="lU !
UJ U3J 3J3 oJ JH 3H =J| JJlU !!
sadk n magrn tahn jakhmn day ghali.
udhr utry turat ab ham tum vah bhari.22.
UU| : IH 3H| lJU ! J| "| JH lJ lU3 lJU !
lH= J JH l3 J J ! "5 HJ l3 3J J !=!
chaupa : y k guss tusn na kari. kah lt ham nahin chit dhari.
singhan kahy ham nit yah kr. lardain marain nit turkan nr.23.
3 HJ UJ "IU| ! 3U "H J| "U| !
oI "H H | J ! lH= " 3 lJ lJ J !e!
tain nazrny dr lag. ta khls n kah lut.
agai khls sn kht karain. singh luttan t phir kabi tarain.24.
=" =|" U H" lJJU| ! U HJ UU H=U| !
oH J U H" ! l3 l3 = lH= lUJ" !!
ghal vakl un sulah thahir. day nazrn dn sav.
ais bhay th pandrn sl. nit parti vadh yaun singhan ikbl.25.
. H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ') . H| H I" IHU| =H|J | 3 J| (...'IHU| HJJ " J5 ')
127. skh mugal gjdn vazr k tur (...gjdn marhatan kau lai hardh)
U JJ : HlJ J"| = U lH= HJJ J" !
HJJ " HJ IU lU"| "JJ H H" !!
dhr : shhi kbal kadadah day singhan marhattan rall.
marhat phail sabh thn ga dil lahaur su mall.1.
H| =J "JJ|o UJ H IHU| olU !
U " U Hl5U H lU"| JJ !!
sun navb lahauran chahai su gjdn i.
dai dal un mi s dill k rhu.2.
449 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many a wound did these Singh chiefs suffer on their bodies,
Some having received a single wound others having suffered two.
They had their wounds sewed and dressed on the way,
Such fraternal bonds did develop between Singhs and villagers. (20)
Dohra : The veteran Singh chief Jassa Singh himself got seriously wounded,
As he had received two grievous wounds on his body.
It was after putting up a camp at village Daroli
5
,
That his wounds had started healing after rest. (21)
It was at this place that Sadiq Beg approached the Singhs,
After having sent a compensation for the wounded Singhs.
Pleading that he had paid an instant compensation for Singhs loss,
Both Singhs and he should restore their earlier fraternal relations. (22)
Chaupai : He begged the Singhs not to take that skirmish to their hearts,
As he had also ignored ransacking of his revenue collections.
The Singhs replied that fighting was part of their daily routine,
As they kept killing the Mughals and getting killed by them daily. (23)
As Sadiq Beg had made a delay in paying the agreed ransom,
The Singhs had perforce plundered his collected revenue proceeds,
If he ever did dare to play foul with the Khalsa Panth,
The latter would never desist from looting and plundering him again. (24)
Thereafter, he settled a peace deal with Singhs through his representatives,
As he paid a quarter more in ransom than the earlier deal.
This skirmish and settlement took place in eighteen hundred and fifteen
6
(B.S.),
Which enhanced the glory of Khalsa Panth in the coming days. (25)
Episode 127
Episode About Gazdi (Minister)
(The (damned) Gazdi ruined the Marathas as well)
Dohra : Thus Ahmand Shah Abdali was turned out of India,
With the joint efforts of the Marathas and the Singhs.
Marathas, then, held their sway all over the region,
As well as their control over both Delhi and Lahore. (1)
The Nawab of Lahore, then, came to hear this news,
That Gazdi (Ghazi-ud-din)
1
wished to take over Lahore.
By offering his daughters hand in marriage, the Nawab,
Did return the invading Ghazdi back towards Delhi. (2)
450 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HJ lU"| HH3 H J ! =H|J IHU| IH3 J !
H H IHU| |U olJH ! J"lU II J J J !=!
chaupa : shhu dill k susat su bhay. vajr gjdn gjat bhay.
man main gjdn k abhimn. buli gang bhat kahy bakhn.3.
oJ 3H JHJ HH J ! JH 3H J JH|J o !
IHU| JJ JHJ l3J ! U l3HlJ H H oJ !e!
ab tum hamr jass bany. ham k tum bada bajr akhy.
gjdn banr hamr khitb. day patishhi su m k b.4.
3J II oH J ! JH 3 o3 H !
H HU H J J ! J HU H JJ !!
tabai gang n ais kahy. ham t jhth na khat jay.
s sachch su kahn bakhn. karn sachch pai jn kurbn.5.
l" J UlJJ| HlJ ! J" IU H I=lU !
oJ H o HU ! H J| J oJ H JJ !!
pichhl bhatt kachhir mnhi. jhth na bl ga jn gavi.
ab main khn sch pachhn. main b kar ab jn kurbn.6.
I I =U I I =U I I =U I I =U I I =U
gang vch
U JJ : JJ 3 JJ| JU| HH H | H"J !
H| H | lUH " HHJ !!
dhr : banr t banr bha khasam su ky malhr.
jhnt na khuss jt k im lt khy sansr.7.
H l3H oI "I| oI IU U J !
HJ3 Jo lJ H H " I HHJ !\ !
yau sun tisk ag lag agai gayand day dar.
mart h kahi muyau s phail gay sansr.8.
U I J U5 U JH JJ
HI" HJ JH JH lJU J3 J II !\!
kad na gnd ran chardhai kad na bj bamb
sagal sabh k rm rm bid ht hai gang.9.
UU| : J| IHJ IHU| 5 ! IHU| HJJ " J5 !
HU H|U oI J| ! lJH=H JlU lHJ JU lJJ| !O!
chaupa : yah gajab gjdn pai pard. gjdn marhatan k lai hard.
s sun agai kahn. bisvs ri sir bh bihn.10.
451 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As Delhis sovereign became somewhat slack in supervision,
His minister Ghazdi started boasting about his own eminence.
As Gazdi felt very arrogant about his military exploits,
He asked the poet laureate
2
to compose verses in his praise. (3)
Asking the court poet to sing verses eulogizing his achievements,
Gazdi wished his name to be declared supreme among the ministers.
Claiming to have earned the title of being a bridegroom,
He boasted of having been honoured by the king himself. (4)
Thereupon, Gang Bhat (the poet laureate) did tell Gazdi,
That he would not eulogize what had not been true.
Only what was truth and real would he state,
Even if he had to sacrifice his life for truth. (5)
Even his predecessors had never sung false praises,
Though they had to sacrifice their lives for being truthful.
He, too, would sing what he perceived to be true,
He too would sacrifice his life to uphold the truth. (6)
Gang Verses
Dohra : From a Bridegroom
3
he lowered himself to a lowly Bride,
By having entered into an alliance with Malhar Rao Maratha chief.
Not the slightest harm could he cause to the Jat ruler
4
,
Although he had plundered the entire region of Delhi. (7)
Having been stung by the plain speaking by Gangbhat,
He got the court poet crushed under elephants feet.
The dying statement that this poet had made,
Became a well-known maxim the world over: (8)
Never can an impotent (coward) wage a war,
Nor can the beat of his war-drum frighten anyone.
I bid the whole gathering (court) a final adieu,
As I (Gang Bhat) take my leave from the world. (9)
Chaupai : With the same (prophetic) damnation did gazdi got struck,
As the damned gazdi ruined the Marhattas as well.
Listen dear readers further to the accounts of their misfortune,
As it struck the two Maratha chiefs Biswas Rao
5
and Bhau
6
. (10)
452 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H | \. H| 3 J HJJ3 lJ U H3| o lI"H |
('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ') ('lJ U H3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ')
128. skh turak sarabat hindustn au gilzn k
(hindustn bajr tinn au kandhr patishhi)
U JJ : lI"H 3 lJU IU| JJ o HH|J !
lJU l3HlJ " lJ J| HlJ 33J|J !!
dhr : giljan t hind chhut ga rahy atak kashmr.
hind patishhi lain phir kar shhi tatbr.1.
UU| : "JJlJ I UH J ! "I| oI 3J 3 UH !
l3 " H J J " ! oJ H UJ Ul5 o !!
chaupa : lahaurhi chhda gay us bt. lag agg tab t us pt.
tinn lakh phauj phr kar layy. athrn sai pandrai chai y.2.
HJ HJJ oI J ! HJ JHU HlJ HlJ "J !
lU"| lJ JJ lJ ! H H " !=!
mr marhatt agg dhar. mr bhaj jahin jahin lar.
dill binn rahy nahin thn. jhunk jatt k ps lakn.3.
HJ HH"H| lU| JU| ! HI" lUH H3 U| !
U HJ UH =lU ! J HH"H U UUlU !e!
sabh muslamn ikth bha. mugal pathnan im mat tha.
dayai marhtan dsn kadahi. hain muslamnan dukhdi.4.
U JJ : HJ HH"H HH J lU J| H"lJ !
lJUH3 JH|J l3 o J| l3HlJ !!
dhr : sabh muslamnan kasam kar ikk kar salhi.
hindustn bajr tinn au kandhr patishhi.5.
UU| : H3 lU H U5 ! HJ HJ lJU JJ 5 !
lU" I5 " lU ! HJ | UU| l3 I=lU !!
chaupa : mat paki jatt pai chardh. mathr mr hind bahu phard.
kil k gard lay chhudai. marhttan k da patti gavi.6.
\. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ') \. H| "H o lI"H UU|U | (...'lU U" J lU JJ H 5 ')
129. skh khls au gilj k d k (...ikth dal hui rah su khard)
UU| : 3J =lJ olU "JJ JJ ! H HJ lHJ33J " !
HH|J H"3 o JJ o ! "JJ JJ J " " H !!
chaupa : tab vahi i lahaur rahy. paj sban sirtantah lay.
kashmr multn au bhakkhar atak. lahaur rahan kar lai lai satak.1.
453 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 128
Episode About Whole of India And the Gilja Pathans
(With the three ministers and a Kandhari Sovereign would Hindustan be ruled)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathan chiefs having lost their sovereignty over India,
They were left with only Attock and Kashmir under their rule.
With an aim of restoring their sovereignty over India once again,
The Gilga Pathans chalked out new strategies and plans. (1)
Chaupai : Since the moment Ahmad Shah Abdalis son
1
had fled from Lahore,
He had been smoldering with the fire to take revenge.
So after gathering an army of three lakh Pathan troops.
He made another invasion in eighteen hundred and fifteen
2
. (2)
Putting the Marhatta forces on the run in front of their might,
The Pathans crushed the Marathas wherever they chose to confront.
Having been left with no other refuge except the city of Delhi,
The Mughal Gazdi and Marathas took shelter with the Jat ruler
3
. (3)
After having decided to get united as a single Muslim force,
Both the Mughal and Pathan Muslim forces put up a united front.
They decided to evict the Marathas from the entire region,
As the latter had been causing a lot of suffering to them.
Dohra : After having sworn an oath to accomplish this mission,
The entire united Muslim force passed the following resolution:
With the three ministers would the whole of Hindustan be ruled,
With Ahmad Shah Abdali (Kandhari) as the sole sovereign. (5)
Chaupai : Having passed that resolution, they attacked the Jat ruler of Bharatpur,
Many a Hindu did they capture after destroying Mathura
4
.
With the wresting of the fort at Koel
5
from the Marathas,
The Muslim forces humbled and humiliated the Marathas. (6)
Episode 129
Episode About the Maneuvers of the Gilja Pathans and the Singhs
(Khalsa Contingents organized into a united force)
Dohra : (After defeating Marathas and Suraj Mal) Abdali stayed at Lahore.
Exercising his control over the five (nearby) provinces.
These were the provinces of Kashmir, Multan, Bhakhar and Attock,
Being ruled by Abdali from his safe sanctuary at Lahore. (1)
454 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J =lJ lH= HJ UJ ! HJ H I" JJ !
H HJ HU| J o= ! =lJ JJ lH= J "I= !!
tab vahi singhan mray chahai. jahn khn su gailai rahai.
s mrai j hath vai. vahi bahu singhan hatth na lagvai.2.
U JJ : lH= J| l3H JJ " oI U5 !
UlU HJ JJ 3H J lH= HJ lJ H 5 !=!
dhr : singh bh tisk bahu lutain gai pchhai daurd.
ui mr bahu tumman kar singh mrain bidh sayn thrd.3.
UU| : lH= " UHlJ JJ ! lH= " H " JJ !
oJ lH= H H"= =5 ! lU U" JlU JJ H 5 !e!
chaupa : kachh singh luk dshin rah. kachh singh jhal madh luk rah.
aur singh j mlv vard. ikth dal hui rah su khard.4.
=O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " | =O. H| J lH = H " |
('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ') ('oJHU HJ H J U , | IH oI ')
130. skh hth singh majhail k
(ahmad shh pai s pahuchy, khnn gaj k g py)
U JJ : H H lH= JJ J lH= l3H H !
HJ J J| 3| IH !!
dhr : mjhai main th singh rahy hth singh tis nm.
sr pr hath tap knh kchh garm.1.
UU| : lI"H l=I lH "I olU ! H lJ I "I UlU !
lJ H3 lI"H " " ! =5 H3 l3" 3lJ J !!
chaupa : giljan dhig nis lgy i. s phir gay na lgy di.
phir k jt giljan lakh lay. ghrd jt tilak tahin pary.2.
U U =5 3" o ! U J lI"H 5 " !
oJHU HJ H JU ! | IH oI !=!
uthan na day ghrd tal y. uthan na bhay giljan phard lay.
ahmad shh pai s pahuchy. khnn gaj k g py.3.
H IH | l3H HJ ! HJ HJ=3 U JJ IJ !
J J| HI J J ! 3 | J| lJ HJ !e!
s gaj khnn tisai na mrai. shh muhvat d rahy grai.
phr hth sang pair bandhy. tau p hth nnhi mary.4.
3JlJ HlJ IH oJ HI ! H J| = HJ !
3J HlJ JJ IH U| ! UU J| I UU| JU| !!
455 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, he nursed a desire to crush the Khalsa Panth Singhs,
As his commander Jahan Khan
1
kept chasing the Khalsa Singhs.
He would kill an odd Singh who fell into his hands,
Though he would desist attacking the Singhs when in strength. (2)
Dohra : The Singhs, too, would loot and plunder Jahan Khans force,
Sometime in the vanguard, sometime from the rearguard.
As Jahan Khan would attack the Singhs with a large force,
The Singhs would kill them through a strategy of single encounters. (3)
Chaupai : As some Singhs took shelter in the countryside,
Some others found a safe sanctuary in the forest wilds.
Many other Singhs sneaked into the Malwa region for safety.
Where they organized themselves into a united force. (4)
Episode 130
Episode About Hattoo Singh Majhail
(Having been presented in the court of Ahmad Shah Abdali
He was ordered to be crushed by a ferocious elephant)
Dohra : There lived a Singh in the Majha region (of Punjab),
Who was known by the name of Sardar Hatthoo Singh.
Perfect in bravery, piety and spiritual meditation,
Was he a native of village known as Kanna Kachha
1
.
Once at night did he sneak in the proximity of Pathans,
But hardly could he lay his hands on anything.
On his return was he spotted by the Pathans troops,
As his speeding horse fell down after slipping. (2)
Having been buried under the horses body, he could not get up,
Whereby he was captured by the Pathan troops as he lay there.
Having been presented in the court of Ahmad Shah Abdali,
He was ordered to be crushed by a ferocious elephant. (3)
Despite all the shouting and spurring by the elephants mahout,
Did the ferocious elephant refuse to crush the (pious) Singh.
Despite tying him with the elephants feet for getting dragged,
Did the ferocious elephant refuse to kill the (Gurus) Singh. (4)
Thereafter, even as the emperor summoned another elephant,
The second elephant, too, did not crush Hatthoo Singh.
456 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
tabhi shhi gaj aur mangy. s bh vnk mran na dhy.
tabai shhi bahu guss kh. d hth tang d badh.5.
U JJ : UU =" UU IH "I lH= H U|U JlU !
U lUJlU lUH JJJ HlJ H IH lU !!
dhr : d val d gaj lag singh madh d bandhi.
day chiri im rbr shhi su guss khi.6.
=. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ') =. H| J| J | (...'"H oH H HJJ ')
131. skh bknr k (...khls nai as kashat sahry)
U JJ : U JJH lI"H JJ "JJ HlJ H J !
JJ3 H l3 J "U| UJ HJ U J !!
dhr : k baras gilj rahy lahaur mnhi s baith.
bahut phauj tin rakh la chr sb d hth.1.
UU| : lH= H"= lU JlU ! JJ J IHJ JlU !
3J J|J|U lH= J"U ! U| JHJ UJ JU HU !!
chaupa : singh mlv ikth hi. rahain bhkh kuchh guzar na hi.
tab bknr singh bul. ka hazr hn pahuch j.2.
HlH"HJ J UU U5lU ! l3H H l3 U JlU !
3J l3 U| lH= JlU ! H U H o lU !=!
jaisilmr par da chardhi. tis k kamm tin day bani.
tab tin dn singh hati. s na day j khay thi.3.
lH= H JJ ! H lJ U HU J !
lJ l3H H" U" J HJ ! "H oH H HJJ !e!
kachhu singhan k pais rahy. s bhi na day j th kahy.
phir tis mulak dal hk mry. khls n as kashat sahry.4.
=. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ') =. H| JIJ U H | (...'HH l=I olU J ')
132. skh bngar ds k (...jamn dhig i dar py)
U JJ : lH= JU H lJ 3J 3 "H J| H"lJ !
HJ H" U| U5 J lJ J H"= lJ !!
dhr : singhan kharach su nahin tur tau khls kar salhi.
mr mulak k daurd kar phir baith mlv khnhi.1.
UU| : 3J "H H"=U| J"U ! JlU oI H" J3U !
o" lH= o J= lH= JU| ! IJJH lH= " J"U| !!
457 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the emperor getting into an extreme fit of rage,
Ordered two legs of Hattoo Singh to be tied to each leg of the two elephants. (5)
Dohra : As the two elephants were positioned on the two sides,
In the centre was he placed with his two legs tied to two elephants.
The emperor getting into an extreme fit of rage,
Got Hattoo Singhs body torn apart in his own presence. (6)
Episode 131
Episode About Bikaner
(The Khalsa Panth had to bear with extreme adversity)
Dohra : For full one year did the Gilja Pathan chief,
Ahmad Shah Abdali stayed put at Lahore.
Having drawn revenues from the four provinces,
He kept a large number of troops at Lahore. (1)
Chaupai : As the Khalsa panth contingents assembled in Malwa,
They had no wherewithal to feed themselves.
Then, as the Rajput chief of Bikaner invited them,
Singhs in thousands did reach Bikaner at his call. (2)
Thereafter, raiding Jaisalmer with the support of the Singhs,
He completed his mission with the Singhs assistance.
Thereafter, forbidding Singhs from any further assault,
He did not pay the Singhs even the promised wages. (3)
Not only did he decline to pay the promise amount,
But he also went back from paying what was due to them.
Thereafter, as he thrashed the Singhs by calling his own people,
The Khalsa Panth had to bear with extreme adversity. (4)
Episode 132
Episode About the Bangar Region
(The Singhs put up a camp in the vicinity of the Yamuna river)
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth could not make both ends meet,
They assembled to chalk out a strategy for survival.
They must raid some region for their wherewithal,
So that they could sit in peace in Malwa thereafter. (1)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth called some of Malwa chiefs,
Who should identify some territories for Khalsas raiding.
458 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : tab khlsai malva bul. hui gai k mulak bat.
l singh au budh singh bh. gurbakhash singh lay bul.2.
U JJ : oI J =|" lU H U lH" lU !
lH= UlJ lH"lU UlU J o "lJ JUlU !=!
dhr : gai kar vakl in j un k mil pi.
singhan dhin mili i kar apn lhin bachi.3.
UU| : "|U J JU| lH"U ! o" lH= o 5 JUU !
HJ H|U H|U lH"U| ! H"=U|o J H UU| !e!
chaupa : kaithl hath bh mil. l singh ath khrd bach.
mr saphdn jnd mil. malvaan hath kachhu pais chuk.4.
U JJ : U5 H JH| H "| J" lJHJ HJ !
lJ H J5| "l l=I HJ U| HJ !!
dhr : daurd su hns j lut nrnaul hisrai mr.
phir km pahrd luti k dhig jaipur dn sr.5.
UU| : 3 HJ|U =|" lJH=U ! JH 3H IJ lH JU !
3I JJUJ U lH3U| ! 3J JH JH HJlJ "U| !!
chaupa : tau jaipur vakl bhijv. ham tum gur k sikkh kah.
tg bahdar dakhan jita. tab rj ham sarnahi la.6.
JH 3H J J| IJJU| ! H" JHJ UH5 J| !
3 lH= H5 " ! HH l=I olU J !!
ham tum hain yauh gurbh. mulak hamr ujrd nnhn.
tau singhn n mrd ly. jamn dhig i dar py.7.
==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U | ==. H| lH3 lH = HJ|U |
('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "') ('lH3 lH = HJ|U| lUH "U|, H "5 HJ "')
133. skh mit singh shahd k
(mit singh shahd im la, su lardy jahn khn nl)
U JJ : " ="|U lHH" H lU 3J lH= olU !
l3H J lH3 lH= JJ l3 H3 lU !!
dhr : daall vl misal main ik tr singh akhi.
tis dar mit singh rah tin yaun mat paki.1.
UU| : UH JHJ 3 lH= UJ ! HH "= U|U H=J !
3J lH= 3J H J| ! 3 J3 "H HJ| !!
chaupa : das hazr tan singh uchhr. jamn tap langh pa savr.
tr singh tabai sun kah. tn bpht khls k mah.2.
459 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Among those Malwa chiefs were Bhai Alo Singh
1
and Bhai Budho Singh
2
,
Bhai Gurbax Singh
3
being another among the invited. (2)
Dohra : Putting their representatives at the head of Khalsa Panth force,
They made them lead the Khalsa Panth expedition.
Bringing about settlements between Singhs and those others,
They protected those whom they considered their own. (3)
Chaupai : Bringing about settlement between Singhs and chiefs of Kaithal,
Alo Singh saved eight villages from plunder by Khalsa Panth.
Striking a deal with the chiefs of Jind
4
and Safidon
5
after a raid,
Some amount of ransom was sent to the Singhs through Malwa Singhs. (4)
Dohra : With a rush, did the Khalsa Panth ransack the distant Hansi
6
,
They also plundered the more remote towns of Narnaul
7
and Hissar
8
,
Thereafter, plundering the hill fort Kama
9
at the hill top,
Khalsa Panth forces sent a message about their arrival to the Jaipur ruler. (5)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Jaipur chief sent his representatives to the Singhs,
Professing himself to be as devout a Sikh of the Gurus as the Singhs,
When Guru Tegh Bahadur had conquered the southern region,
The Rajput ruler had sought Guru Tegh Bahadurs protection. (6)
Both Rajputs and Singhs, being followers of the same Guru,
The Rajputs begged the Singhs to spare their territory from plunder.
Thereupon, the Singhs retracing their steps from there,
They put up their camp in the vicinity of river Yamuna. (7)
Episode 133
Episode About Mit Singh, the Martyr
(Mit Singh had made the Supreme Sacrifice in this way
As he had put up a brave fight against Jahan khans forces)
Dohra : There was one Singh known as Tara Singh
1
(Gaiba),
Who belonged the Khalsa Panth Misl of Dalewalia
2
.
There was also one Mit Singh (the rioteer in this Misl),
Who arrived at an (independent) resolution of his own: (1)
Chaupai : That ten thousand Singhs, having an independent mind,
They should raid across the Yamuna river the early morning.
Overhearing this conversation did Tara Singh tell Mit Singh,
That the latter alone was an egocentric among the Khalsa Panth. (2)
460 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
5 U" lHU J H ! lU lH= lJ o !
olU H "JJ HlJ ! UH UJ H| oJHU HJ !=!
thrdai dal siun pr na jaiy. kati singhan phir natth na aiy.
chhapy i ju lahaurai mnhi. us dr na jn ahmad shh.3.
U lJ H| J lH ! H" JJ" H " !
JJ" olJHU HlJ J3 H H| ! U5U| HlJ HJ | !e!
un nahin mn pr sidhy. mulak rhl k su laty.
ruhl k ahimad shhi ht su sth. dak durd shhi jahn th.4.
oI J 33 JJ ! HlJ U5U| H l3H J !
"JJ lHJJU JU| U5 ! oI JJ" | 5| H5 !!
gai thaun hai takt rahai. shhi durd phauj tis kah.
lahaurn sirhandn pahuch daurd. agai ruhl th pard saurd.5.
UH lU "I JJ "3 UH ! HJ " HlJJ H JH !
lJ l3 lU3 lJ JUH ! JU| JJ H oU H" !!
das din lag rah ltat dsh. mrath lty shahir su bsh.
nahin tin chint nahin hands. bha na khabar ju a malchh.6.
U JJ : J3 lU=H | JU| JJ"| lI"H| H !
HJ U5 3 olU U| lHH UlJoU HH !!
dhr : rt divas katth bha ruhl gilj phauj.
sr chard t i pa jim dari mauj.7.
UU| : lH= "U =5 JJ ! o J I= HIJ " !
lUH lJ lH= H JU oJ ! H H JloJ HJJ !\!
chaupa : singhan pai lad ghrd bhr. p bannhai gandh magrai nl.
is bidh singh su bha khur. sakain na s hathir sambhr.8.
lH= JU 3J JH =J ! lUH J JU| "J J !
H H J3 H lH= ol5J ! H 3J| H HJ !\!
singh bha tab bhajjan vr. im kar bha na larnn kr.
j j hut ju singh ardiyr. j na nathai tahn s mr.9.
lH3 lH= lU3 3 oU| ! JU| HU H lH= J3U| !
H H5 H5 "53 H= ! JJ3 lJ =J o= !
"I I"| =5 lIJ ! H JJ I H JJ !O!
mitt singh kai chit tau . bha s j singhan bat.
s murd murd k lardt jvai. bahutan k kabi vr vai.
lag gl ghrd gir pay. maddh rakbai pag phas rahy.10.
U JJ : lH =5 J 3 oU HJ HJ !
"J3 JH3 lJ lJ "J3 H HU JHJ !!
461 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Warning him against crossing Yamuna with a smaller strength,
He cautioned him against getting defeated and massacred.
Reminding him about the Mughal troops stationed at Lahore,
He must not consider Ahmad Shah Abdalis
3
forces very far. (3)
Paying no heed to Tara Singhs advice and crossing Yamuna river,
Mit Singh raided and ransacked Rohelas
4
territories.
Ahmad Shah Abdali beig a close ally of Ruhela,
The latter did sent a messager to Ahmad Shah post hate. (4)
Ahmad Shah being already on the look out for the Singhs,
Immediately did he despatch his troops at Rohelas bidding.
Thus did the Afghan forces from Lahore and Sirhind arrive,
Desperately in need as Najibuddin Rohela was of these forces. (5)
For ten days did (Mit Singhs) contingent kept looting and plundering,
Ransacking, most of the territory around the city of Meerut.
Being neither aware nor concerned about any reprisals,
The Singhs had no inkling about the arrival of Afghan troops. (6)
Dohra : Thus, for days and nights did these troops keep assembling,
Which consisted of troops of Rohela and Afghan troops of Abdali.
With the break of the Suns rays, did they attack as suddenly,
As the waves that rise in a river in flood. (7)
Chaupai : Singhs horses having been loaded with war booty,
They temselves were carrying heavy loads on their backs,
Thus did they feel harassed by this sudden attack,
As they could not wield their armours with heavy loads. (8)
As the Singh felt like fleeing from the field of battle,
They could not engage the enemy in a straight fight,
Those among the Singhs who were of obstinate disposition,
They perished in the fight as they could not resist the enemy. (9)
Then did it dawn upon Mit Singhs mind so soon,
The admonition that the veteran Singhs had earlier delivered him.
As he kept on fighting hitting, running and hitting again,
How could he fight single handed with those outnumbering him.
As his horse fell down after being hit by a bullet,
His own foot got entangled in the horses stirrups. (10)
Dohra : Those Singhs who had had mighty horses under them,
They did keep fighting from the front and retreating.
462 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : jin k ghrd th bada t muh mr.
larat bhajat phir phir larat paj chh mu hazr.11.
UU| : H3 3 J"| oU| ! HJ HUJ JU| !
U lHJ lH= H U ! oJ I H|J "U=U !!
chaupa : mukhat phat yau kbal . jahn khn phaujdr kah.
un sir singhan k ju kat. athrn gadada najbai ladv.12.
U JJ : HJ lHJ I "= 3J =IJ J3| HJlU !
3J lH= U" J H| o=U| olU != !
dhr : jab sir gada langh tur ghaggar hut sari.
tab singhan k dal bada sun av i.13.
UU| : U lHJ U| UJ lIJlU ! I " IU llJ !
J3 J3|H lH3 lH= UlU ! JI lH= JI lH= HlU !e!
chaupa : un sir dn hn giri. gada lai ga natth pichhnhi.
hut bhatj mit singh di. bhg singh bhang singh si.14.
"U| HJ | lH H" ! H|H U U5 H U" !
HJ|U IH lUH UJ J= ! U5 U5= H H = !!
la thansar th jin mall. ss phk un daurd su chall.
shahd gaj im uhn kahvai. chrdai chardhv sukh s pvai.15.
U JJ : H" oJ H lJ3 UJ 3U|U H" !
lH3 lH= HJ|U| lUH "U| H "5 HJ " !!
dhr : sl athrn sai bit uparr t sl.
mit singh shahd im la sa lardy jahn khn nl.16.
=e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ') =e. H| H|J H | (...'IU| H JJ lU oHJ')
134. skh mr mann k (...ga jn bahu pi azb)
U JJ : H| H|J H Ho H H lHH UlU !
HJ U5 "H H o U lU !!
dhr : skh mr su mannai suny muy jis di.
mran chardy khlsai muy p dukh pi.1.
UU| : 5 H" HJ HlJ I ! lH= J3 =H|" =J !
U 3 3J lH IU ! lH= lJ 3J H3U !!
chaupa : kaurd mall jabai mari gay. singhan hut vasl vahy.
tak dn t turak mit ga. singhan nai phir turak sant.2.
"JJ l=I =5 HlU U5U ! I" 5 J" 5 HU !
5 lH= H5 J| HJ ! JJ3 l3 oI5 5 !=!
463 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Despite this running, hitting and running again and again,
Five to six thousand Singhs perished in this skirmish. (11)
Chaupai : Thus did Afghan invaders win this victory gratuitously,
Afghan commander Jahankhan
5
getting the credit for it.
Thus number of Singhs who got beheaded in this fight,
They constituted a cargo of eighteen cartloads of Najabudins baggage. (12)
Dohra : As those loaded carts carrying a cargo of beheaded of Singhs heads,
Put up a halt at a wayside inn on the banks of river Ghaggar,
There did they hear several kinds of flying rumours,
That large contingents of Singhs were about to attack. (13)
Chaupai : Dumping the beheaded Singhs heads at that spot,
They ran back speedily with their empty carts.
There resided two of Mit Singhs nephews in the vicinity,
Who were known by the names of Bhag Singh and Bhanga Singh.
6
(14)
They were those who had occupied the city of Thanesar,
They were those who rushed to cremate the Singhs heads.
This halloed place came to be known as Shaheedganj,
Where people made offerings for getting their wishes fulfilled. (15)
Dohra : This incident took place in the year eighteen hundred twently three
7
,
In the Bikrami Samvat of the Indian calendar.
Mit Singh had made this supreme sacrifice in this way,
As he had put up a brave fight with Jahan Khans forces. (16)
Episode 134
Episode About Mir Mannu
(With intolerable pain did Mir Mannu shed his mortal frame )
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode about Mir Mannu
1
,
And the manner in which he met his fatal end.
The man who led a crusade to decimate the Khalsa,
Himself perished in the attempt in a torturous manner. (1)
Chaupai : When Dewan Kaura Mal died (during an Afghan-Singh skirmish),
The Khalsa Singhs were deprived of their financial support.
When the Mughals stopped paying ransom to the Singhs,
The latter started harassing and torturing the Mughals. (2)
Spurring their horses, did the Singhs reach Lahores outskirts,
After chasing the Mughals would they sneak into the jungles.
464 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lahaur dhig ghrd ji durd. gail pardain ralain jhrdan j.
thrdan k singh murd bh mrain. bahutan k kit agrdai pachhrdain.3.
3 JH|J lU" lUH oU| ! UU|U "H HJ HJ=U| !
UJ UJ UU| H U5U ! U|U lH= l3 HJ =U !e!
tau bajr k dil im . d khls sabh marva.
chr r da phauj durd. d singh tin mr kadah.4.
HHU JJ l3 " UU ! H J| " HJ3 l3= J| U !
H JH|J H | oU| ! o JH|J U5 J U| !!
shazdai rah kit luk chhup d. s bh lut mrat tiv h kh.
sun bajr man kp . p bajr chardhy kar dh.5.
U JJ : UU J"J JH|J =" oU| JJ H lU !
H J|" lH= HlJ 3lJ H =J ==lU !!
dhr : da halkr bajr ghal khabar j pi.
sunai kabl singhan jahin tahin pujj ghr kadahvi.6.
UU| : l3 JH|J U5 lH= lHJ ! 5 HU = "U HJ !
H lH= 3| J =J ! H J| " lH= Ul HJ !!
chaupa : nit bajr chardah singhan shikr. jhrdn kamdn kadah la mr.
j singh kht karn vr. s bh tl singh uni mr.7.
JJJ J H HlJ ! " HI J|" lJ !
lU H J| J3 IJH ! 3lJ J3 lH HI UU JH !\!
hhkr bhay mjh mnhi. lukn jag kablan nnhi.
ik nm pandr hut garm. tahi hut parsidh jag dd rm.8.
3J H3 UU| JHJ| JJ| ! J"J HlU JH|J J| !
3lJ J| U3J olU JH|J ! =J l U J 33J|J !\!
tahn mt dd hamr chhap rah. halkran ji bajrai kah.
tahin h utray i bajr. ghry pind un kar tatbr.9.
U JJ : UU JH 3J 5 U " HIlU !
J H 3 UH = H JH UJ 5lU !O!
dhr : dd rm k ptr phard un lay mangi.
kahy ps tujh duz ghan s ham dhu phardi.10.
UU| : J" HJ3 HJ3 3lJ J ! UH =J JH|J " J !
H3 JHJ| oJ H lH| ! 5 JI |U HJ lJH| !!
chaupa : blak mahant mukrat tahin bhay. usk ghar bajr tlan kary.
mtai hamr aur ju sikhn. kaprdai rang k sabh bisn.11.
465 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Returning soon, would the Singhs attack the smaller Mughal batteries,
As well as their larger contingents from the vanguard and the rearguard. (3)
Thereupon, the minister (Mir Mannu) felt in his heart of hearts,
That he must get all the Singhs eliminated from his region.
Despatching his forces in all the four directions forthwith,
He did beat the Singhs to turn them out of his province. (4)
The foot soldiers among the Singhs sheltered themselves here and there,
Surviving purely on what they could lay their hands on.
The minister, hearing of these incidents of wayside robberies,
Himself led a crusade against these highwaymen. (5)
Dohra : Mir Mannu would despatch his messengers to a place,
From where he got the slightest information about Singhs.
Wherever he heard about the settlements of Singh families,
There would he order to take them out after laying a siege. (6)
Chaupai : Daily would Mir Mannu go on a hunting spree to kill the Singhs,
Daily would he kill dragging them out from sugarcane fields and bushes.
Even those Singhs who were (peacefully) engaged in agriculture,
They, too, were eliminated after searching them out. (7)
Such an uprour and panick gripped the Majha region,
That Sikh families could not find shelter anywhere.
There was a village named Pandori
2
in the Majha area,
Where lived a famous saint by name of Dadu Ram. (8)
As my (the authors) mother and grandmother had taken refuge there,
Some state informers leaked out their whereabouts to the minister.
There itself did the minister himself arrive post haste,
Laying a siege to the village after a meticulous planning. (9)
Dohra : The young boy, who was the grandson of saint Dadu Ram,
Was he summoned before the minister after arresting him.
Accusing him of sheltering those guilty of treachery,
The minister ordered him to handover those to the authorities. (10)
Chaupai : As the young mendicant denied having any fugitives,
Mir Mannus minister ordered his monastry to be searched.
As authors mother and her Sikh colleagues were inside the monastry,
They had disguised themselves in the red robes of that sect. (11)
466 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JlJl lH J| J| ! I"| H= 3| J| !
lUH U 5U HJ J ! o UJ U HJ !!
k bahini kis bt kah. gl svak kt yau kah.
im un pardd sabh par py. apn par dukhai sahy.12.
JH|J J| lU UHU " ! U HH oI J| H !
J| | H J| " ! J J o H|H lJ" !=!
bajr kah in duzad luky. dai mushkain agai hth suty.
hth khnn sund pair ly. pair chhuh au ss hily.13.
JJ HJ=3 UH JJ UJlU ! J| | J l HlU !
H JH|J JJ IH |U ! lU HJ=3 "J " "|U !e!
bahu mahvat us rahy dabi. hth khn hat pichhai ji.
sun bajr bahu guss k. inhain mahvat lab lai l.14.
U JJ : H|J H JlHU HJ=3 oJ llU !
3 J| J" lJ HJ Hl3IJ JU| JHlU !!
dhr : mr mannn nai bhji mahvat aur khijhi.
tau bh blak nahin mary satigur bha raji.15.
UU| : U |"UJ JH|JlJ J| ! J" "| JJ3 J| !
3U JH|JlJ J| J= ! UH J" U J !!
chaupa : un phldr bajrhi kah. blak khl barkatn nahn.
ta bajrhi hth hatvy. us blak k kaid kary.16.
lH o H 5 UJ ! J JH|J lU U= HJ !
UH JIH o| | H ! J| oJH U H5 J !!
sikkh n th phauj phard chr. kahy bajr in dv mr.
us bgam n th sth. kar araz un jrd hth.17.
H U J lH lJ ! lUH lJ "| lH HIlU !
U JIH 3 UU lU ! J HJJ U lHU olU !\!
main dkhy kab k sikh nnhi . im kahi ln sikh mangi .
dkh bgam t da chhudai . bany sababb unhain jind i .18.
3 " olU J"J J" ! U5 HJ lHJ JH U oU " !
3U JH|J =5 HI ! " J"J HJJ !\!
tau lau i halkr bl. chardah mr shikr ham dkh kl.
ta bajr na ghrd mangy. lai halkran muhr dhy.19.
U JJ : l=I HU = 3 lH= J3 UH JJ HlJ !
lUo H J" lJ =J "U lIJU 3lJ !O!
dhr : dahigai kamd vada kht th singh hut usai bahu mnhi.
in sayn bl baridh ghr la girad tnhi.20.
467 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Declaring someone as his sister and someone his daughter,
This monastic head declared rest of the females as his followers.
Concealing the true identities of all those Sikh females under his protection,
He resolved to endure all the repercussions of his statements. (12)
Accusing this monastic head of sheltering those subversives,
The minister ordered the young priest to be crushed by an elephant.
But instead of crushing and mauling this holy young saint,
The blood thirsty elephant bowed and touched his feet with his trunk. (13)
Despite being urged and pressed by his aggressive Mahout,
The ferocious elephant retreated back after paying obeisance.
Feeling extremely outraged against the elephants Mahout,
The minister accused him of having been bribed by the priest. (14)
Dohra : Thereafter, feeling more outraged at his orders non-compliance,
He ordered for summoning the services of another Mahout.
Even after this changing of the Mahout and the elephant,
The young priest did survive such being the Will of God. (15)
Chaupai : Then did this second mahout vouched before the minister,
Truly had the young priest been vested with Divine powers.
Thereupon, ordering the elephant to be withdrawn,
Finally did the minister put the priest behind bars. (16)
Presenting the four Singhs who had been captured by the Mughal troops,
The minister was entreated to order for their execution.
The ministers better half who had been accompanying her husband,
With folded hands did she plead before her husband. (17)
Pretending to have never seen a Singh in her entire life,
She called for the Singhs to be presented before her.
After having a glimpse of those Singhs she let them be released,
Thus did these Singhs get spared by a happy coincidence. (18)
Thereafter, did the state informers bring forth an information,
That they had spotted the Singhs in hiding to be hunted down.
Thereupon, ordering for the summoning of more horses and troops,
The minister marched to the spot lead by the state informers. (19)
Dohra : In a large field overgrown with sugarcane crop nearby,
Many a Singh had taken shelter there in that field.
Among these Singhs being children as well as the elderly,
All of them came to be surrounded by the Mughal troops. (20)
468 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U | H= J lJ"lJ ! lJ H =lJ lH HlJ !
" 5 U lIJU lJ ! lUJ oJ JU3 lUH3 lJ !!
chaupa : un k mvn bhain barilhin. kahi na sakain vahi kis sunhin.
lk khard dkh girad kamphin. ih ab bacht dist nnhi.21.
H|o lU l JlU ! J l 3H J "lU !
JJJ JJ " ! 3 Hl3IJ lUH J J !!
kay jnai in pichhai kay hi. kahai pind tum rakh luki.
hhkr bahu lkan kay. tau satigur im bhn bhay.22.
H| U =5 J JH|J ! lIJ JH H H H I|J !
U J H H JJ ! IU| H JJ lU oHJ !=!
skh pu ghrd bhay bajr. giry bhm madh jhm su gr.
k pair madh phasy rakb. ga jn bahu pi azb.23.
lH= lHJ 3J J" I ! 5 J3 H J| U !
oH J H J=" ! oJ H J 3U|U H" !e!
singhan shikr turkan bhul gay. phardy hut s bh chhada day.
ais bhay mann havl. athrn sai par t sl.24.
=. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|') =. H| HJ o lU" 3" | (...'olU |3 J| "5U|')
135. skh mathr au kil katal k (...i pnpat kar lard)
U JJ : U JJH J"| JJ H JJ" UH !
=J HJ H UU o "JJ H"| U JH !!
dhr : k baras kbal rahy maddh ruhl dsh.
navb sabhan pais da au lahaur mall un bsh.1.
UU| : H HJ UH | ! I = H lJ !
H J J JU H ! UH H JJ3 J3 J J3 !!
chaupa : j sabh us k kath kathyyai. garnth vadh kuchh sukh nahin payyai.
juddh bhay bada bh sth. us main bahut badhat hai bt.2.
33 HH J3 HU ! I J= 3 ol JU !
HJ 3J J3 JU| ! lJU HJJ HJ UU I=U| !=!
tnt schham bt sunn. garnth badhan t adhik daarn.
sabh turkan yau bt ban. hind marhat sabh da gav.3.
JJ JH|J H HIU| ! lJUo UJ U5 JU| !
HJ HJ JU| JJ J| ! JU HU H JJ =J| !e!
nabb bajran phauj mang. hindan par daurd kar.
mathr mr band bahu kar. bachy s j rahy na ghar.4.
469 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Wailing desperately over the fate of their kins under siege,
The hapless mothers and sisters had no one to share their grief.
Shuddering at the horrible prospect, and standing as helpless onlookers,
People saw no chance of survival for their kith and kin. (21)
Dreading more about the aftermath of their capture,
They apprehended about themselves of being accused of complicity.
It was amidst this wailing and shrieking among the people,
That a divine dispensation came to prevail thereupon. (22)
As Mir Mannus horse getting scared, stood straight on his hind legs,
With a bound did Mir Mannu fall upon the ground.
As one of his feet got entangled in the stirrup,
With an intolerable pain did Mir Mannu shed his mortal frame. (23)
Disappeared the thought of preying upon the Singhs with Mir Mannus demise,
Released even were those Singhs whom had they caputured.
Such happened to be the fate which Mir Mannu did meet,
Eighteen hundred and twenty three
3
Bikrami happened to be the year. (24)
Episode 135
Episode About Mathura And Koel
(Marathas waged a battle at the town of Panipat)
Dohra : For full one year did Ahmad Shah Abdali
1
stay,
In the occupied region ruled by Najib Khan Rohela
2
.
Not only did all the (Mughal) Nawabs pay him a handsome ransom,
But he also occupied a major portion of Lahore province. (1)
Chaupai : If we describe all these developments in minute detail,
This epic would become too voluminous to be of much use.
If we narrate the confrontation between Abdali and Maratha Bhau
3
,
This epic would become too unwieldy to be readable. (2)
So we would try to narrate events as briefly as possible,
So that this epic remains within the reading limits.
Thus did all the Muslims including the Mughals and Pathans resolve:
They must get rid of all the Hindus chiefs including Marathas. (3)
Summoning all the forces of all the Nawabs and ministers,
They launched an attack on the major Hindu places.
Many a Hindu did they captue after the occupation of Mathura
4
,
Those alone escaped capture who had deserted their homes. (4)
470 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H JlUU H JH I JJ3J lJ !
HIJ IU| H 3J | HJ 3 UU| JlU !!
dhr : s bachi j bhaj gay bharatpur k phi.
magar ga phauj turak k mr tpan da hati.5.
UU| : HJ J lI"H ! JJ3J 3 HJ J !
3 | H" HU| ! HI" H o" I=U| !!
chaupa : mathr dar giljan py. bharatpur t mr haty.
tpakhn k shalak suna. mugal pathn su akal gava.6.
| HlJ JJ3 H =J ! HJJ =HJlJ o5 !
oJ J3 lU I5 = JJ| ! lHH J H UHU JJ HJ| !!
dak mnhi bahut jat var. marhat jhunk ghumrhi ard.
aur hut ik gardh vada bhr. jis par jat umaid bahu sr.7.
H H lH H| JJ| ! 3 HJJ JJ HHlU" =J| !
U| | JH JU| ! HJI J" | J lJ U| !\!
jatt phauj nij khs bhar. tp jambr bahu jajil var.
kh kandh th bsh ban. surang hall k bhai nahin k.8.
U JJ : 3 H lJ =J lJ HJIlJ JlU "IlU !
J" l l3H J JU JJ3 U lU !\!
dhr : tpan kandh su nahin dhahai nahin surngahi hi lagi.
hall kichhu tis n karai kharach bahut day pi.9.
UU| : lU" UJ I5 J= ! lJU JHI5 UH H= !
HH" H o"|I5 lJJ| ! JJH JJ JU l3J HJ| !O!
chaupa : kil k uh gardh kahvain. hind rmgardah us sunvain.
musl nm algardh kahihn. baras brn k kharach tih mnh.10.
JJ IHJJ| H H JJ ! H3 JHJ H J !
H H U UU| JHU| ! oJHU HlJ HU H U| !!
bahu gumrh jatan man rahai. jt banjr phaujan kahain.
madh dhauns un da baj. ahmad shi s sun p.11.
JJ JJ" UH "U| ! H3 U|J JJ H HJ HU| !
l" 3 lJ JJ JJH 3U| ! oJ H JH l HJ U|!!
rahy ruhl usai tal. mat hn rahai su shhu phas.
kilah tutai nahin brai baras tn. aur km ham pichhai sabh p.12.
oJ H HlJ JHJ J ! l" l"U J| HJ J !
H|J J lUJ |J JH ! lU lU lUH J HJ " !=!
aur km jhin hamr dab. kilhai pilchan nahn shhai khb.
najb kahai ih phakr bajy. ik din im kar shhu taly.13.
471 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : They alone survived who had fled (before the attack),
Those who had taken shelter with the Bharatpurs ruler
5
.
As the Muslim troops had run after them in hot pursuit,
They were repulsed by the heavy artillery fire by the Jats. (5)
Chaupai : After having been repulsed from Bharatpur by the Jats,
The Pathan troops did set up a base camp at Mathura.
As they had been confronted by a heavy artillery fire,
The Mughal-Pathan troops were at their wits ends to combat it. (6)
While a large number of Jat troops entered in the Deek
6
fort,
The Maratha troops took up positions inside the Ghumer
7
fort.
Besides these two forts, there was another very strong fort,
On which the Jats had pinned great hopes for defence. (7)
Not only had the Jat troops concentrated in large strength inside,
They had also deployed many long-range guns inside the fort.
Encircled as this fort was by a water channel and a huge wall,
It could not be penetrated either through a tunnel or an open attack. (8)
Dohra : Neither could this massive wall be damaged by canon fire,
Nor could it be breached through the construction of a tunnel.
Nor even could any sustained attack or siege make it vulnerable,
As the Jats had stored a large quantity of provisions inside this fort. (9)
Chaupai : This fort which was famous by the name of Koel
8
,
The Hindus were wont to address it as Ramgarh.
This fort which the Muslims addressed it as Aligarh,
Had provisions inside which could last for twelve years. (10)
Being extremely arrogant and overconfident of their prowess,
These Jats derided the passing Mughal troops as Bangle-sellers.
As these (vainglorious) Jats started beating a wardrum,
The passing Ahmad Shah Abdali troops did hear its sound. (11)
Desperately did Najib Khan Rohela try to divert Abdalis attention,
Lest Abdalis troops should get bogged down around that fort.
Truly as this invincible fort could not be the penetrated for twelve years,
All of his remaining designs would remain unfulfilled. (12)
As their ambitions of more territorial occupation would go haywire.
In no case should Abdali get bogged down in this fort.
Feigning that the beating drum sounded from a monastic seat,
For a day or so could Najib Khan divert Abdalis attention. (13)
472 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 H | 5 oU| ! H " H HlJ JHU| !
lJ H HlJ H J ! oI H= lU lJ H !e!
maut jatan k nrdai . jatt na talain su jnhi baj.
phir suny shhi man kary kardh. agai na jvain in bin sdh.14.
J J lUJ J3 JU| ! 3HJ JH J U|J oU| !
HJ J H H J3 ! lJ HJ H oI H3 !!
navb kahai ihu karat badh. tumr hukam bhay hn .
shhu kahai main mannn na bt. bin mr main agai na jt.15.
JH 3 lUJ HH J ! JH U= UH JU" HJ !
3J JJ" " HU| ! JH 3 lUJ I5 HJ HU| !!
ham k t ih majkhan karain. ham dvain us badlai sarai.
tabai ruhl khl sun. ham t ihu gardah mry n j.16.
U JJ : JJ3 JU HlJ J lHlJ H U| JHJ !
JJH JJ " H JJ 3 lJ J J HJ !!
dhr : bahut kharach y mnhi hai siphi su ka hazr.
baras brn lau phas rahain tau phir h hai mr.17.
UU| : H HlJ H IH ! lJUH3 H J o !
H JH J| U3| H3 ! JlU l3HJ| JH 3 U 3 !\!
chaupa : yau sun shhi su guss khy. hindustn main kh y.
jau ham pai nahn t shakat. hui patishh ham t kad tak.18.
I5 HJ I3 lJU H ! lH JH J lJ H !
I5 HJ Hl3 l3J HIU| ! I5 | " HJ "U| l"U| !\!
gardah mran gat bidy na jnn. kim ham rkhain baridh sayn.
gardah mran shakti kitb mang. gardah k nakal sabh la likh.19.
U | U HI3 J"lU ! H I5 HJ Il3 "U| lU !
H J l3 U| 3U ! J IJ UJ JHU !O!
dnn k un jugat rali. s gardah mran gati la pi.
mchhan par tin dn tu. kahy nagr dhu baju.20.
oJ 3J =J J I HI ! |U HlJ J oHI !
HlJ H| I5 HU "5U| ! HlJ H3 H | lJl oU| !!
aur turkan ghar par gay sg. k shi nai bada ajg.
shhi math gardah su lard. shhi jantar main th bidhi .21.
o lU H HJ3 lHH HlU ! JlU oH3| lJ HlU !
J I" 3 l3J 3U| ! HJI "I lJ l3 H UU| !!
th dinan main marat jim si. hui astdht kandhhi ji.
karai na gl khat tih tn. surang lagai nahin kit su d.22.
473 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
But the Jats being fated to meet their doomed end,
They kept on beating the war drum without any let or hindrance.
So outraged did Abdali feel after hearing the repeated sound,
That instantly did he decide to take on the Jats before proceeding further. (14)
Saying that they were felicitating Abdali on his arrival there,
Najib Khan Rohela told him that Abdalis writ ran there as well.
Refusing to be taken for a ride with Najib Khans pretence,
Abdali refused to proceed further without subduing the warmongers. (15)
As the Jats were poking fun at him (out of their arrogance),
It was incumbant upon him to give them a tit for tat.
Thereupon, did Najib Khan Rohela revealed the whole secret,
That never could their forces impregnate their formidable fort. (16)
Dohra : Not only was that fort stocked with plenty of provisions,
It was also defended by many a thousand Jat troops.
For twelve long years, would they remain bogged down there,
Before they could hope to take over that invincible fort. (17)
Chaupai : What purpose would his invasion of Hindustan serve (without chastising Jats),
So incensed indeed did Abdali feel at this information.
How long could he maintain his sovereignty there,
If that much muscle could he not gather to face this challenge? (18)
For what purpose had he enlisted so many war veterans,
If they did not know the tactics to impregnate a fort?
Ordering for a book that dealt with the art of breaking forts.
He got a complete sketch design of the targeted fort traced. (19)
Matching the design of the Koel fort with the one in the book,
He studied all the tactics to break through such a fort.
Twirling his mustachios as a gesture of his full confidence,
He ordered the war-drum to be beaten in retaliation. (20)
Deeming Abdalis decision to confront the Jats as extremely indiscrete,
The Muslim chiefs felt crest fallen and frustrated in their hearts.
Deciding to adopt all those tactics to wage this war,
Abdali adopted all those war tactics as recorded in that book. (21)
Adopting these tactics one could destroy a fort within eight days,
Even if its walls were made of an alloy of eight metals.
Even if artillery fire failed to make a hole in its walls,
Even if it remained impregnable through an underground tunnel. (22)
474 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J H5 3J J HJ H JJ "lU !
oI oIJ HlJ J =JI olU !=!
dhr : phr jrd k turak hath shhu su rah tali.
agyn gr mri k phr ghraing i.23.
UU| : HlJ l3 | U H| ! HJ J3 H3J I| !
lUH HJ 3 oIJ ! lUH JH oIJ 3 !e!
chaupa : shhi tinai k k na mn. shh hut th jantar gayn.
is mrain t gr chhuttai. is chhadaai ham agr na tuttai.24.
U JJ : HJ H3 HJ 3 lU" HlJ J3 J"H !
U3J HJU = UU " J lU H !!
dhr : shhu jantar k zr t dil shi hut huls.
chautraph murch vand da ly dar ik ps.25.
UU| : H l" JH HH ! JlU H" UH H H !
H l" JH JlU H= ! UJ 3J "5U| J= !!
chaupa : maddh kilah th rj mm. ri mall th us jatt k nm.
maddh kil bgham hui svai. chrn taraf lard hvai.26.
oUJ 3 | H" U"= ! JJJ 3 H = = !
HJI H" lH H o= ! lUH J H3 "I U= !!
andarn tpan k shalak chalvain. bhrn tp su dhukan na pvain.
surang patn jal nikas su vai. is kar jantarn lagai na dvai.27.
JJ JJ lU3 J| ! J| l3HlJ lH o| oJ| !
J J o U HUI ! U|J J| lUJ 3 H UI !\!
bahu nabb k chint par. kar patishhi kim apn ar.
phr kahain ak thak uth jugu. hn nahn ih phat su pugu.28.
U JJ : lUH| J3 lU H3 " JlU JJ lU3 olU !
3 JU H HlJ JH lU3| J3lU !\!
dhr : is bhnt din st ku lau hi nabb iktar i.
pchhat bha su shhi k ham k it bati.29.
UU| : Jl3 3 lUJ I5 35 ! l3 UHU lUJ HJU H5 !
HlJ J| J" J J3 ! J3 J3U|o "I =3 !=O!
chaupa : kaun bhnti t ih gardah trdain. kit umaid ih murch jrdain.
shhi kah bhal kahan na bt. bt batai lagai na ght.30.
HJ lU" H lU J3 ! H lJ lJ o| J3 !
HJ " H J| o= ! J HJ JH lUH JU= !=!
mr dikhln madh din rt. mukhn kahin nahin chh bt.
mrakh lkan man nahn vai. kahain shh ham im parchvai.31.
475 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : With folded hands did the Muslim chiefs keep entreating,
That Abdali should put off that operation for a while.
They suggested to lay a siege round that Jat fort,
After their forces had invaded and conquered Agra. (23)
Chaupai : Not a single plea of Mughal chiefs did Abdali accept,
As he himself had been an expert military strategist.
Never could they conquer the next fort at Agra,
As conquest of this fort would lead to their occupation of Agra. (24)
Dohra : Highly excited did Abdali feel in his heart of hearts,
On the basis of his possessing a fort-breaking strategy.
He decided to command his troops from one flank,
After allotting the other three flanks to his various chiefs. (25)
Chaupai : Inside this fort was Jat rulers maternal uncle, the fort custodian,
Rai Mal was the name of this Jat custodians name.
Tension-free would he sleep inside, so impregnable being the fort,
Though battle raged on all the four sides of the fort outside. (26)
They would let out a volley of artillery fire from inside,
But no amount of artillery fire from outside could damage this fort.
As water would spring up if an underground tunnel was dug up,
No war tactic could be of any avail to break into this fort. (27)
Extremely concerned did Nawab Najib Khan Rohela feel,
At the stubborn stand that Abdali had taken against the Jats.
Definitely would Abdali wear himself out of this engagement,
As in no case would he be able to conquer this Jat citadel. (28)
Dohra : Seven days having been wasted in this kind of confrontation,
All the Muslim Nawabs came together to approach Abdali.
This much query did they pose to Ahmad Shah Abdali:
What kind of strategy was he contemplating to win this compaign? (29)
Chaupai : Which tactic would he adopt to break into that fort,
With what expectations was he deploying troops on several fronts?
Abdali retorted : indiscrete would it be to disclose his strategy,
As no campaign ever succeeded with a prior disclosure of strategy. (30)
Surely in a day or so would he take over that fort,
Though such a boastful claim did not behove a commander.
Certainly did the nit-witted Nawabs failed to buy Abdalis argument,
As they felt he was taking them for a ride for nothing. (31)
476 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ HJ H J| H=J| ! H "U lJ HJ UlU UJ| !
3| J H ! lJ U3J JlU oH !=!
yau kahi shh su kar savr. sth la nahin savr dui chr.
chhatr pakh dary jn. phir chautraph hui anjn.32.
U| HI U UU| |U ! lJl J| HJ lU" J|U !
olU "U HJUJ J"lU ! UU HJU 5 JlU !==!
dkh jag un uchch nch. bidhi rkh sabh dil k bch.
i la sardr buli. da mrach nrdai kari.33.
lU U= lJ l JlU ! J3 UJ U 5 JlU !
lUH lJ U JJ JJH= ! U lU" H lJ o= !=e!
dinai dvai phir pichhai hati. rt dr kad nrd kari.
is bidh un k bahu bharmvai. un k dil kachhu gham nahin vai.34.
U JJ : lUJ| lJ| l3J J3 J| oU| J3 JJ !
J"U o HJUJ HJ U JH J !=!
dhr : ih bidh tih karat h rt hanr.
bul pan sardr sabh day hukam yaun phr.35.
UU| : l" UU J H 3|H ! J= J U"|H !
UU| U o HI HU| ! 3JlJ J3U| U HU| !=!
chaupa : kiln ch th hth su ts. kandh banvaun hth chals.
ch dkh y th jag j. tabhi bat un k s.36.
U J3 H H J "U| ! UH | lJ lJ U|J J3U| !
UJ|3 J lJ I JU| ! l" J3 J JJ3 HU| !=!
k rt mn s kar la. us k bidh nahin hn bata.
chahyat hai yahi gp rakh. niphal ht hai bahut sun.37.
U JJ : HJ| HI3 H JI UIH3 HlJ !
HJ H3 lHJ lJ JU lU" I5 lHH HlJ !=\!
dhr : sabh jagat main kahaung dargsat k mnhi.
shh jantar jih bidh rachy kil gardah jim shhi.38.
3 J3 U UlU J oUJ J3 !
JJ3 lUJ J I J JH lU H !=\!
part ht un dkhi bhay achmbh bt.
parbat k ihn dhar gay hai hanmn in sth.39.
UU| : o| "5U| U3 JJ ! UJ U5U J HJ !
H 3 l3H UJ U5U| ! o IJJ UU "IU| !eO!
chaupa : adh lard dkhat hr. upar chardh bhnd sr.
sth tp tis upar chardh. th gubr da lag.40.
477 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, did Ahmad Shah Abdali mount his horse,
Nor did he take any mounted bodyguards with him.
Deliberately did he discard the royal canopy as well,
So that he could reconnoitre the forts surroundings being incognito. (32)
After surveying the entire topography of high and low ground positions,
Secret did he keep the contemplated strategy in his own mind.
Summoning, thereafter, all the chief commanders of his troops,
Close to the fort did he allot the various pickets to them. (33)
Advancing their positions during the day and then asking them to retreat,
Same strategy did he keep on repeating during the night as well.
Though he kept the enemy inside on tenterhooks in this way,
But hardly did they feel concerned by these pranks of Abdali. (34)
Dohra : Repeating this tactic time and again for a few days,
There did arrive a pitch dark night at last.
Summoning all his field commanders to assemble once again,
There did he issue fresh orders to all His commanders. (35)
Chaupai : Thirty feet being the height of Jat forts walls,
A forty feet high wall did Abdali order to be raised.
The highest spot that he had spotted during his survey,
There did he order the forty feet wall to be raised. (36)
Asking them to raise the wall in a single night,
The final strategy still did he keep secret in his mind.
Secret must he keep his strategy till the end,
Fail it would otherwise, if he disclosed it earlier. (37)
Dohra : All strategies to break into a fort, I (the author) would narrate,
In the book Dragsat that I would shortly be writing.
It would include the strategy that Ahmad Shah Abdali adopted,
And the way he succeeded in breaking into the Koelgarh fort. (38)
As the day dawned, did the fort inmates come to notice,
That a great miracle had occurred during the night.
As if someone had placed a huge mountain or (wall) at night,
Lord Hanuman
9
must have been on their side indeed. (39)
Chaupai : Seeing this marvel, the Jats lost half the battle even before its onset,
Quickly did he (Abdali) position all his guns on the top battlements.
A total of sixty canons did he position on the top,
Along with a battery of eight fireball shooting guns. (40)
478 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJJ H H UU U5lU ! U| JHJ JU UU| "lU!
UU| " JJ J J| ! JlU IU| lU 3 J3 JJ| !e!
jambr paj sai da chardhi. ka hazr bandk da li.
da chhalak bahu bnan kr. hui ga din t rt hanhr.41.
U JJ : I" J o 3|J H H oI UU| JJ !
J|o JJ|o l3|o HJ J H U !e!
dhr : gl bn au tr sn madh agan da bahu phk.
chhurn burn tikkhn mrain hath sn chk.42.
UU| : oHH lJH"| H J ! oUJ " HJ HJH JJ !
HJJ J | HI3 "IU| ! o 3 |U o JU| !e=!
chaupa : asmnn bijl janu parai. andar lk sabh sahm bharai.
zahar bnan k jugat lag. nkhan t k andh ban.43.
J J H oI "I IU| ! oU JJ lU3 JU| !
UJ 3 | U H U5U| ! H J| JU lJJ UU| !ee!
kuhak bnan sayn agan lag ga. andarn k bahu chint bha.
upar tp th un j chardh. s h bandkan thahir na da.44.
3J U|U HJU UU ! J HJ H HU !
JJ3 IU JH H 3JH ! HJ JH || oH !e!
taraf chauthn murch chuk. kahy na mr j nath j.
bahut ga bhaj jn tars. sabh n bhajjan kn s.45.
U JJ : HJ3 5 JlJ IU H"| JJ UJ !
"J lJJ HJ J" I J oUJ UJ !e!
dhr : sbat thrd rahi ga phat jal bahu dh.
laran bhiran sabh bhul gay bhay achmbh h.46.
UU| : 3J lJU" J3 U| ! H lUJ JH lU UU| !
HJ J 3H U| JJ ! l" HJ 3H JlU lU UlJ !e!
chaupa : tab bichlan n btn p. jn dihu hamk ik d.
shhu kahy tum dn rhu. nikal jhu tum hui ik dhi.47.
o| J3 l" IU ! H HH l=I = JU !
oI JH =" J"J ! HH "I HJ JHJ !e\!
addh rt kil chhada ga. j jamn dhig thndh bha.
g rj ghal halkr. mm lagai na mnh hamr.48.
H HH H HJ I U ! J5| J HlJ JlJ I J !
JlU H" l3H H ! HJH H" H" H !e\!
s jamn madh mar gay kd. bard dhr mahin bahi gay bda.
ri mal th tis k nm. sraj mal k sl thm.49.
479 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Positioning five hundred medium-range guns also there,
He deployed several thousand musketeers on the top.
Such a heavy volley of fire and arrows did they open,
That their smoke created pitch darkness even during the day. (41)
Dohra : With fireballs, bows and arrows (such a heavy attack did he launch),
That (this impregnable Jat fort) was set on fire from inside,
With such force did they hurl sharp-edged knives and daggers,
That they never failed to hit the Jat soldiers enconsed inside the fort. (42)
Chaupai : With such speed of lightening from the skies did Abdalis firearms strike,
That all the Jat troops inside fort felt extremely scared.
With the strategy of shooting arrows laced with poisons,
Many of those hit with these arrows were rendered blind. (43)
As these deadly arrows and fireballs set the fort on fire,
Those guarding the fort from inside panicked with fear.
Even the cannons which had been positioned on the fort,
Those also could not stand the massive firing from outside. (44)
Lifting a siege from all the sides around this fort,
Abdali ordered his troops to let those flee who wished to escape.
As many of the fort inmates fled for fear of being killed,
The rest of the Jat troops also looked forward to run away. (45)
Dohra : A very few among them had remained without getting wounded,
As majority of them were wounded and charred with fire.
It was indeed a great marvel that came to occur,
That such (battle hardy) soldiers abandoned fighting the enemy. (46)
Chaupai : Thereupon, those stranded inside the fort sent a proposal,
That they be allowed to escape from one side.
Agreeing to grant them a passage of escape from the fort,
Ahmad Shah Abdali ordered them to escape from one corner. (47)
Thus, deserting their (well fortified) fort at midnight,
Did these Jat soldiers seek refuge around the Yamuna river.
From the other side the Jat ruler of Bharatpur sent a messanger,
That never should his maternal uncle (Rai Mal) show him his disgraced face. (48)
So did he kill himself jumping into the river Yamuna,
So was his drowned body carried away by the heavy current.
By the name of Rai Mal was this Jat warrior known,
Brother-in-law was he in relationship to (late) Suraj Mal Jat chief. (49)
480 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J oIJ I H J JJ J" !
J"| lJU H o =5 U IU| H I" !O!
dhr : tabai gr chhut gay jatt bhay bahu tharthall.
kbal hind su vardy dakkhan ga su gall.50.
UU| : U l3 " =5| oU| ! olU |3 J| "5U| !
" 3J lU J ! HJJ H !!
chaupa : dakhnn tinn lakh ghrd . i pnpat kar lard.
chh lakh turak iktth hy. marhat ku kachhu sakai na khy.51.
3J HHJ 3J |o ! HH JH J H 5 "|o !
H HU HJJ HJ ! lUH lJ HJ H HJJ HJ !!
tab mansb turkan k. kasam dharam kar jat prd l.
jatt phaty jad marhat mr. is bidh sabhan su marhat mr.52.
lU"| "|| HlJ U| ! H|J JJ" U|U =5U| !
HJU H U| H =5 ! =l5U HlJ "JJlJ 35 !=!
dill ln shhi chhuda. najb khn ruhl d vard.
sarhand main dnn jain vrd. vai shhi lahaurhi trd.53.
H"3 JJ U" o= ! HH|J J5 lJ o5= !
JJ3 HJ H IJJ o ! olU J l3 olH3HJ !e!
multn bhakhar k tak chal vain. kashmr pahrdan nnhi ardvain.
bahut shhu man garb y. i dar tin ammritsar py.54.
J3 oJ lH= J oU| ! HU| H 3H lU3 "IU|!
J3 J3 lHH H "U| ! J3 lH= l" Hl U| !!
bt abai singhan par . s sunn tum chitt lag.
bt purtan jim sun la. ratan singh likh skhni tha.55.
U JJ : H" oJ H lJ3 lJ oJ "lU !
oH| lJl JU| H H oI olU !!
dhr : sl athrn sai bit punhi athrai li.
ais bidhi pchhai bha sun su gai i.56.
=. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J| =. H| = " =J H" J o JJ|5 | 3 J|
('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU') ('3 3 "H H JJ I H I=lU')
136. skh ghallghr malr au kuprahrdai k tur
(tatt khls s rahy gay su kht gavi)
"|o : H J3 oJ lH= | J| HlJ lHH !
3 HJ3 H "H J o !
"H J o U| lHH HH=| !
481 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As Agra also got vacated from its Jat rulers,
Was there a great commotion among the Jat chiefs.
That Kabuls ruler had entered into India,
Did this news spread far into the deep South as well. (50)
Chaupai : Thereupon, arrived three lakh (Maratha) horse-mounted soldiers from the South,
Who did wage a battle against Abdali at the town of Panipat.
Even with a strength of Six lakh Muslim troops which assembled there,
They could not make any dent into the Maratha defences. (51)
Thereafter, chalking out a new strategy to deal with the Marathas,
The Muslim strategists alienated the Jat chief
10
through (false) religious vows.
With the alienation of Jats, were the Marathas overpowered,
In this way were all the Maratha forces crushed by Abdali. (52)
Thereafter, taking over Delhi from it present ruler,
Ahmad Shah handed over its control to Najib Khan Rohela
11
.
Thereafter, handing over Sirhinds control to Jain Khan
12
,
Ahmad Shah himself took over Lahore after alerting others. (53)
Revenues started pouring into his coffers from as far as Lahore and Bhakhar,
Even as Kashmir and hill chiefs dared not oppose his rule.
Thus, getting very arrogant about his subduing the Indian chiefs,
Ahamad Shah Abdali did put up his camp at Amritsar. (54)
Now as came the turn of the Sikhs (confrontation with Abdali),
Dear devout readers, listen to that account with concentration.
The account as I (author) have heard from my elders,
The same had Rattan Singh (author) decided to narrate. (55)
Dohra : It was in the year of eighteen hundred and eighteen
13
(B.S.),
(That this Sikh-Abdali confrontation had taken place).
What prceeded this confrontation have I narrated,
What happened thereafter, must my dear readers listen? (56)
Episode 136
Episode About Massacre (Ghallughara) Near Malerkotla, Kupp and Poheerd
1
(The Singhs who were Khalsas in letter and spirit survived
Those who were time-servers were purged and perished)
Kundliya : Listen (dear readers) about the (tragic) plight of the Singhs and,
The way Ahmad Shah Abdali
2
perpetrated atrocities on them.
The way Abdali ran out of steam killing and destroying Singhs,
482 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oI" oI 3J oJ J o= | !
Hl3IJ = "H HJ o UUJ !
H UHH "H H JJ lHU IJ !!
kundl : sunn bt ab singhan k kar shhi jim kt.
ktat mrat s thaky khls bhay akht.
khls bhay akht nad jim summvn.
agl gai tur aur jhab vai pn.
satigur vadhy khls sabh kh uchr.
j dushman th khlsai s thhar jiun gr.1.
U JJ : JJ JJ" H"= U5 "3 H H lJ !
oI J3 lU U5 H HlJ olJ !!
dhr : tabar bahl mlv chardah ltat phauj su khhi.
g pchh rt din daurd su shhi aknhi.2.
l" J3 H |U l3J H U3lJU HlJ !
olH3HJ J" H HI "I U lIJlU !=!
kil hut j th k tih maddh utri shhi.
ammritsar bhal j jag lg dn giri.3.
UU| : 3" H UU| l"U lIJlU ! H J|H HU U UJlU !
H JlJHUJ =J l3 U ! l3J UJ lU=3 J !e!
chaupa : tl maddh da lidd giri. jaun bj ju khd chari.
maddh harimndar dhh tin day. tih dr kup chinvat bhay.4.
U|| l3 oI "IlU ! U| lU UJ JU| HlU !
"I| UJ HlU ! JlU UI JI| JlU !!
dn tink agan lagi. uda itt hn pahuch ji.
lag nakk k par si. hi na chang rg kahi.5.
3 "JJ 3J JlJ ! "JJ 33 J HlU !
"I lH= U U HJ ! JJ3 U | J !!
tau lahaur k tur pay rhi. lahaur takhat pai baithy ji.
lag singhan k chun chun mran. bahut kht un kn kran.6.
U JJ : JJ3 lH= H"= =5 l3 JJ =5 " !
" H J" JlJ "JJ H lI"H U" !!
dhr : bahut singh mlv vard kitku rah vard jhall.
lutain su kbal rhi k lahaur su giljan chall.7.
UU| : HlJ lH= JJ3 o ! = lH= UH3 U5 !
H UH3 lH= " " ! J3 lU=H HlJ J3 !\!
chaupa : shhi singhan n bahut aky. dhndan singhan dast chardhy.
s dast singhan lay lt. rt divas mahin kart chht.8.
483 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The way the Khalsa remained inexhaustible despite such carnage.
So abundant remained the Khalsa (despite such massacre)
As flows the water forever in a perennial stream.
So naturally did the Singhs replace those who perished,
As perennially gushing spring replaces the water that flowed.
That the Khalsa expanded by the Divine Will,
So has it been acknowledged by one and all.
That those who had been inimical to the Khalsa,
Had they been destroyed as one destroys the poisonous cacti. (1)
Dohra : Putting up their families in the (forested) Malwa region,
Through plunder of Muslim troops did the Khalsa survive.
Plundering the vanguard and the rearguard day and night,
Thus did the Singhs harass the troops of Ahmad Shah Abdali. (2)
In the fort (of Ram Rauni) that the Singhs had raised at (Amritsar),
Had Ahmad Shah Abdali put up a base camp in that fort.
The most sacred and pious shrines which existed at Amritsar,
Did Abdalis Pathan troops start razing to the ground. (3)
Chaupai : Filling the sacred pool with the horses dung,
Abdali boasted of grazing his horses on the barley crop.
The sanctum sanctorum of the holy Harmandar Sahib
3
,
Did Abdali blast with piling canisters filled with explosives. (4)
As these explosive filled canisters were ignited with fire,
An odd brick landed near Abdali after the explosion.
As this brick struck straight at the nose of Abdali,
For a lifetime was he rendered invalid, incurable for life. (5)
Thereafter, departing for Lahore after leaving Amritsar,
Abdali did occupy the Mughal throne at Lahore.
Hunting like hounds, he started killing the Singhs,
Many a wicked deed thus did he commit indeed. (6)
Dohra : While many Singhs sneaked into the Malwa region,
So many others sought shelter in the wild growth.
They kept on waylaying Afghans on their way to Kabul,
As well as the Gilja Pathans even after walking upto Lahore. (7)
Chaupai : As Abdali was harassed by the Singhs beyond endurance,
He dispatched a battery of soldiers to hunt down the Singhs.
Even that squadron was waylaid by the Singhs,
As day and night, the Singhs kept up the attacks. (8)
484 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lI"H H J = ! lH= =5 U5 " H= !
HlJ H| JJ3 lJH ! lH= UJ J UJ !\!
gilj mdh hkai pvain. singh ghrd chardah lai nath jvain.
shhi sun yaun bahut risy. singhan par karan chah dhy.9.
HJ J U5 HI" U5 ! JH|J J| JH U5 JlJ JJ !
H" lH= UJ U| JHJ ! UI =5 o JU =J !O!
shhu kah chardah jangal daurdain. bajr kah ham daurd hhin haur.
majhail singh hn ka hazr. chang ghrd au bandkhan vr.10.
lJ | JH HJ loH ! JH HJ U 3H !
UJ J JH|U JH JUH| ! J" HJ JH U H| !!
bin pn ham marain pis. ham k mrain d kai tars.
uh hain bhmn ham pards. ral mrain ham un kau khs.11.
U JJ : 5 J5 lU3 H5 HU 3lU !
U JJ H "| H lH= UU| I=lU !!
dhr : kurdhain rurdhain chint jurdain schain yaun pachhutin.
dakkhan prab main lut sudh singhan da gavi.12.
UU| : =lJ HJ " J3 ! J"| J lH =3 !
UH l3HJ| "53 lJ3U| ! lU| H5 l3 J= HU| !=!
chaupa : vahi mrakh yau lakhain na bt. panth bal k h kim ght.
das patishh lardat bit. ink jardah nit hvai sav.13.
"53 HJ3 =3 HlJ ! H" lH 3 lJ lJ !
lHH 3 " I"J ! l3H lUJ = lU oHJ !e!
lardt mart vadht jnhin. mln kis t nnhi khaphin.
jim kt t phal gulb. tim ih vdhain pi azb.14.
U JJ : lH= H"= =5 JJ " " J|U H lJ !
lJ " JH lU JU lH" J H"lJ !!
dhr : singh mlv vard rahain lai pallyn khard su khhin.
bin lt ham kiun bachain yaun mil karain salhi.15.
UU| : 3 lH" "H U|= "I ! U5 HJ UUH J !
" J 3J ! HJJU lIJU U5 HJ HU !!
chaupa : tau mil khls dvn lagy. chardhn k sabh udam kary.
lutan khn k dar tury. sarhand girad chardah shr machy.16.
H =J l=U HlJJ =5 ! J H5 H"J l=I " !
U| J l"J H"J H HJ ! l3 l3 | JlU o" lJJ !!
jainn ghr vich shahir vardy. dar mrd malr dhig ly.
k kah lih malr su mr. nit nit k hui alakh bidar.17.
485 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Gilja Pathan troops slept at night with their faces down,
The Singhs would steal their horses and get lost.
Feeling highly incensed after hearing about these acts,
Abdali contemplated of launching an attack on the Singhs. (9)
While Abdali favoured hunting the Singhs through the jungles,
His minister opined that they would get humiliated after a chase.
The minister cautioned him about the (brave) Majhail Singhs in thousands there,
Equipped with the best of horses and the sharp shooters among them. (10)
The Pathan troops would die of thirst without water,
As the Singhs would kill them with untold tortures.
With the Singhs being natives and the Pathans being aliens,
The Muslims should slaughter them with their united strength. (11)
Dohra : Feeling bitter, incensed and getting gripped with tension,
Did Abdalis Pathan forces feel regret at the turn of events.
Regretting that he who had ransacked whole of South and Eastern India,
Had been outwitted and befuddled by the Singhs. (12)
Chaupai : Fool that Abdali was, did he not realize this truth:
How could the mighty Khalsa Panth be annihilated?
As the ten Sikh Gurus had been at war with the Mughals,
The roots of the Khalsa Panth were bound to get deeper. (13)
The more the Singhs fight and get killed, the more they multiply,
No power on earth could uproot them and make them extinct.
As the more one prunes a rose bush, the more it buds and flowers,
The more the Khalsa is persecuted, the more it expands. (14)
Dohra : Finding shelter in the Malwa region during this ordeal,
The Singhs had to buy provisions for their survival.
(With limited means), how could they survive without plundering,
This was the issue which they discussed in their assemblies. (15)
Chaupai : Thereupon, organizing a religious congregation for this purpose,
The Singhs initiated to launch an expedition for looting.
Sending a contigent of Singhs for ransacking and waylaying,
This Singh contingent created havoc around the city of Sirhind. (16)
Forcing Jain Khan
4
, the Sirhind custodian to retreat into his fort,
The Singhs returned to put up a camp near Malerkotla.
Someone among the Singhs suggested for taking over of Malerkotla,
So that Malerkotla Pathans nuisance could be put over for ever. (17)
486 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J lJ HJI oJJ| ! U J lJ HJ3| oJ J| !
IJ JU| JU| J J| ! HU J3 UJ J oU| !\!
k kahai yih marag abh. k kahai yih mart ab nhn.
gur bachn bha rachchhy yh. s bt hn ban .18.
U JJ : HJ lUH H| lH= | H"lJ !
"U H HJU 3 J3 J3 U5lU !\!
dhr : jabai pathnan im sun yaun singhan kn salhi.
lay jain sarhand t rt rt durdi.19.
UU| : oJ HJ IU J"J ! lH= oU J UlU oJ HJ !
JH lU3 =" l3J J =J ! 3H lU HJ J3 H=J !O!
chaupa : aur shh pai ga halkr. singh hain di ab sr.
ham it val tihan rkhain ghr. tum in mr ht savr.20.
JH 3H lH" lU H UlJ ! U IH JH JJH HlJ !
H HlJ "JJ Ul5U ! J o H" lJU !!
ham tum mil in jn na dhin. kgaj ham barsain mhin.
yau sun shhi lahaurn chardhi. dar n jandyl kari.21.
UH J 3"= lJ ! lH= JJ olJ !
lH= J U J ! JlU J IHJ=" 3 !!
dj kar talvan kai phi. singhan k kachhu khabar na hi.
singhan dar kch kary. ri purn gujjarvl taky.22.
U JJ : HJ J"J =" HU H oJ !
H=J JH 3H J" = HJ lH= !=!
dhr : shh halkr ghal sadd jainn aur pathn.
savr ham tum ral pavain mrain singhan pachhn.23.
UU| : HU J3 l3 3 J| ! oU| "H | =J| !
lH= 3J =" HU| UlJolU ! olIU olUU oJHU HlJ !e!
chaupa : s bt tin part kar. khls kht ghar.
singh tur val s darii. agin i ahmad shhi.24.
"" "" UH lUH J ! lH= H " H !
H J3 lH= lHo ! lI"H o=3 U !!
ll ll us disai bn. singhan ks phl jn.
j ht thau singh sin. gilj vat unhain pachhn.25.
lH= 3lJ IU "lU ! 3 " o U JlU !
olU lI"H =5 J"U ! lH= lJ 35 "U !!
thathak singh tahin ga khali. tau lau y chnan hi.
i giljan n ghrd ral. singhan nahin th trd l.26.
487 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
While some favoured destroying Malerkotla there and then,
Some others opposed this proposal of destroying Malerkotla.
As Malerkotla had been worthy of (Tenth) Gurus grace
5
,
So no unanimity of opinion prevailed about Malerkotlas fate. (18)
Dohra : As Malerkotlas Pathan rulers heard about this development,
That Singhs were confabulating about attacking their city,
They invited Jain Khan, the Sirhind custodian to Malerkotla,
By dispatching messengers posthaste at the dead of night. (19)
Chaupai : They also sent messengers to Ahmad Shah Abdali,
That the Singhs were stationed under their surveylance.
While their joint troops would block the Singhs exist from their side,
Abdalis troops could attack the Singhs from their side at dawn. (20)
As their Muslim forces would block the Singhs passage from all sides,
The Singhs would perish as easily as a papier-mch melts in rain.
Hearing this, launching an expedition from Lahore.
Abdali did put his up his first camp at Jandiala. (21)
Moving further, even as Abdali put up his second halt at Talwan
6
,
The Singhs had no inkling about Pathan troops movement.
So the Singhs contingent moving further on their looting spree,
They shifted from Raipur village towards Gujarwal village. (22)
Dohra : Sending messenger (to his allies from his Talwan Camp),
Did Abdali summon Jain Khan and the Malerkotla Pathans.
Promising to join his forces with theirs early in the morning,
Did he reiterate his resolve to kill the Singhs after tracing them. (23)
Chaupai : As the Muslim allies implemented their agreed plan the early morning,
Truly did the Khalsa Panth forces fall on bad times.
As the Singhs contingent was proceeding towards the river,
From the front, did they come to face Ahmad Shah Abdalis troops. (24)
As the Singhs spotted a swarm of red-coloured objects,
They reckoned that kesu (Buteafrondosa) trees were in full bloom.
But those who were old war veterans among the Singhs,
They did identify the red shirts as Gijla Pathan troops. (25)
As the Singhs stopped their movement, dumbfounded with fear,
The day-light did break upon the scene by that time.
As the Gilja Pathans joined them on their (fast-running) horses,
The Singhs had not even loaded their muskets by then. (26)
488 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3|J 3"=J JU| "5U| ! J oU UJ oU| !
3 J| lH= H 5 5 "5 ! U| HHJJ J HlJ o5 !!
tr talvran bha lard. par achnak uh th .
tau bh singh su khard khard lardain. dn mazhab kar juddhhi ardain.27.
U JJ : " H H IU J" H lI"H HlU !
l3 | HH3 o U| 3 U UU lU !\!
dhr : luttan khsan j ga ral su giljan ji.
tin k shmat pa t un da khapi.28.
UU| : "I "H J "JU| ! HJJ U| JJ|J H5U| !
lHJ HJJ|o J| "5U| ! JJ3 HJ U lH= U| !\!
chaupa : lag khls karan lar. mhrayn dnn bahr murd.
sir muhran kai par lard. bahut mr un singhan kh.29.
H5 H5 lH= lU3J JU ! lI"H H lH= "5 J !
JU H H 3"=J ! "I| U3J| J= HJ !=O!
murd murd singh ikttar bha. giljan sn singh lardn daah.
bandk kamn nj talvr. lag dutrafn hvan mr.30.
JJ" lH= 3 "J HJJ ! HUJ lH" 3J |U lJUJ !
J JJ|J oJ H"= =" ! =|" H"= J| HU I" !=!
haraul singhan t labhy sambhr. sardran mil tab k bichr.
kar bahr ab mlv vall. vakl malvayyan kah sadd gall.31.
U" HJJ "I o UH ! =J|J U" " HJJ JH !
=|" JU| UJH H =J ! H HI lH= IJ loJ !=!
chal muhr lag apn dsh. vahr chal lai muhr bsh.
vakl bhk darj su vr. nm sang singh gur pir.32.
UH o" lH= 3=" ! H H lH= JJ"=J !
J= lH= JU| 3|U ! lI "H H HJJ |U !==!
dj l singh kau kutvl. nm skh singh hamblavr.
budh singh bh k t. gin khls s muhr k.33.
U JJ : l3 H 5 J JJ lH= J "| !
=J|J HIJ l3 JlU 3J H"= =" HH| !=e!
dhr : tin njan kapard bandh bairak jiv kar ln.
vahr magar tin hui tury mlv vall zamn .34.
UU| : J H"=U| JH HIJ o ! UU lJ lJ J" H !
JJ|J H"= HIJ "I 3J ! lI"H JJ" lH= |U J !=!
chaupa : kahain malva ham magr y. ch kahi kahi bl suny.
bahr malvayyan magar lag tur. gilj haraul singhan k khar.35.
489 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So suddenly did the fight start with swords and arrows,
So suddenly had the Pathan troops attacked the Singhs.
Even then the Singhs stood their ground fighting hard,
As it was a war that they waged for their religion and ideology. (27)
Dohra : Free-booters and robbers who roamed the area for easy gains,
Did all of them mingle with the Gilja Pathan troops.
But a worst fate did these highway robbers meet indeed,
As all of them were put to death by the Pathan troops. (28)
Chaupai : As the Khalsa Panth troops started fighting with the Pathans,
The Singh contingent that had gone ahead was asked to return.
As the leading Singh contingent had to bear the main brunt,
They suffered the maximum casualties in this battle. (29)
Assembling again and again (after retreating for a while),
The Singhs kept on fighting with the Gilja Pathans.
With the wielding of swords, spears, arrows, bows and muskets,
There waged a fierce battle and killing from all the sides. (30)
After dealing with the main striking contingent of the Pathans,
The leading Singh chiefs chalked out their further strategy.
Towards the Malwa religion should they move their contingents,
This was the information they sent through their Malwa representatives. (31)
The Malwa Singhs should lead the Singhs towards their region,
They must provide protection to the majority of Sikh troops.
These representatives consisted of a Singh from Bhai ka Darraj village,
The name of this Gurus devout Singh being Bhai Sangu Singh. (32)
The second representative was a police custodian of Ala Singh,
His name being Sekhu Sngh from village Hambalwal.
The third representative being Budha Singh Bhaika,
These three representatives were deputed to lead the contingents. (33)
Dohra : Tying a piece of cloth on the tip of their long spears,
They made these appear as emblems of their contingents.
Following these standard-bearers were Singh contingents,
As they started their march towards the Malwa territory. (34)
Chaupai : Asking the Singh contingents to follow them on their tracks,
Loudly did they shout these instructions to the contingents.
As this fleet of Singh contingents marched after the Malwa representatives,
The leading Singh contingents engaged the Pathans striking contingent. (35)
490 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JJ|J H UlU l3 I 3 oI J lJ oJ !
H o3 H"J|U HJ U JJ UJ !=!
dhr : bahr ks dui tinn gay tau g par ripu aur.
jain at malr mr unhain bahu daur.36.
UU| : JJ|J I H 3U ! J3 HUJ U HI U !
oI JJ|J U "| =J ! lHH o5 H =5 I HJ !=!
chaupa : bahr gay th sunnn t. hut sardr na un sang k.
agyn bahr un ln ghr. jim ayyard mn vard gay shr.37.
JJ3 " U 3" J ! JU JJ|J|U H5 U" J" !
3JlJ "H J lJUJ ! U" =J|J HI U HJUJ !=\!
bahut lk un katlai kar. bach bahr murd dal ral.
tabhi khlsai kahy bichr. chal vahr sang k sardr.38.
U JJ : HH lH= HH lH= UJ J3 =" !
l3 HJ lH= J lU J" JJ|J " !=\!
dhr : jass singh shm singh h ht th thannvl.
tink sabh singhan kahy ik ral bahr nl.39.
UU| : HJ "H lHU HH lH= J ! H H"J| =" H JJ !
3| 3J 3H HJ lJJ ! U| HHJ H HJJ !eO!
chaupa : sabh khls siun shm singh kahy. jainai malr vall main rahy.
tn taraph tum sabh nibhay. dn mazahb k juddh sambhay.40.
HU "H H " ! 3J3 U =" HH lH= I !
JJ| lHH" HlJ H =" ! 3J HH lH= lJ I" !e!
s khls n mann lay. turat unhain val shm singh gay.
rah misal nau shhi su vall. tury shm singh yaun kahi gall.41.
o o H JH ! lH JJ| H J !
J HJ H HJ ! J" lH" lHH" J HJ 3J !e!
p apnn dhauns bajy. nishn bairk sth rakhy.
parai jr phaujan k jahn. ral mil misal pary sabh tahn.42.
U JJ : lJ H H "J H"J|o H H !
JJ|J 3J J U lI"H lU J !e=!
dhr : yau kahikai s j lary malran jain sth.
bahr tury phr un giljan dikh k hth .43.
JU H JJ| 5 3I HJJ U"lU !
HJ lH= J HJH =5 l=U J"lU !ee!
bandk kamnan barchh phard tg sambhr chali.
mr singh bada srmn ghrd vich rali.44.
491 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Hardly had the Sikh caravan gone for three miles,
When it was attacked by another enemy contingent.
These were now the contingents of Jain Khan and Malerkotla chief,
Which pounced upon the Sikh caravan with a rush. (36)
Chaupai : This Sikh caravan had left unguarded and unprotected,
As no Misl chief or warrior had accompanied, this caravan.
So the Pathan and Mughal troops, blocking the caravans movement,
They attacked the (defenceless) caravan as a lion attacked a herd of sheep. (37)
As many among them were slaughtered by the enemy troops,
Those who survived ran back to join the Sikh contingents.
Thereupon the Khalsa Panth leaders made a resolution,
That the Sikh caravans must be accompanied by a warrior chief. (38)
Dohra : There were S. Jassa Singh
7
(Ahluwalia), and S. Sham Singh
8
.
Who had been the Misl chiefs of their contingents.
Making them a joint appeal on behalf of all the Singhs,
They were asked to accompany the Sikh caravans. (39)
Chaupai : Thereupon, S. Sham Singh did tell the Khalsa Panth,
That he would take care of Jain Khan and Malerkotla troops.
Asking the other chiefs to provide protection to the other three flanks,
He exhorted them to fight this religio-ideological war determinedly. (40)
The Khalsa Panth having acceded to this exhortation and advice,
S. Sham Singh marched towards the besieged caravan instantly.
Leaving the remaining nine (misls) contingents to combat Abdalis troops,
S. Sham Singh left on his mission after these instructions. (41)
Asking the Misl chiefs to keep beating their respective war-drums,
They were asked to keep their contingental standards fluttering.
Wherever they found the Muslim troops dominating in the battle,
All the Singh contingents joined those formations to combat them. (42)
Dohra : After delivering such instructions to other chiefs in this manner,
S. Sham Singh soon caught up with Jain Khan and Malerkotla troops..
There he succeeded in making the Sikh caravan move further,
After giving a good fight to the Gilja Pathan troops. (43)
Wielding their muskets, arrows and bows and mighty spears,
Sham Singhs contingent warriors wielded their swords skillfully.
Pushing their horses to barge into the enemy troops,
The Singhs killed many of the mightiest among the Pathans. (44)
492 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JJ|J H UJ J ! JJ lI"H H HI HU !
"H| JlU oJ ! HJ JU J lHH !e!
chaupa : bahrn jain dr haty. bahu giljan sn jang machy.
lachhm narin aur pathn. mr hat kar pishmn.45.
lHH" HH lH= JJ HJUJ ! HJ JH HI lI"H UU J !
JH lH= o 5 lH= ! JJ lH= o lJ lH= !e!
misal shm singh bahu sardr. mr rm jang gilj da tr.
karam singh au karrd singh. nhar singh au bind singh.46.
oH 3lJ JJ HJUJ ! JJ|J U| 3J lJ !
UJ H "J3 H= ! U UJ U = J| o= !e!
ais th tahin bahu sardr. bahrn dn turak nikr.
drn jainn lart jvai. kad dr kad dhuk bh vai.47.
J HH lH= H"=U| J"U ! UH| 3J =lJ HJJ "U !
oI H J U" | I" ! JH l3 JJ oU" !e\!
phr shm singh malva bul. us taur vahi muhr l.
ag sun bada dal k gall. nath bhaj kit rah achall.48.
U JJ : 3 U5 lH= J HJ| H H"lJ !
lHH HlJ 3H JU l3H "5 3H lHH" JlU !e\!
dhr : tau chardah singh n yaun kahy mr sunn salhi.
jimain shhi tumman rach tim lard tum misal bani.49.
UU| : UJ lHH" J= ! UlU UlU lHH" U3J| "= !
HJ J lHH JJ3 olU ! H H J H UH HJlU !O!
chaupa : chr misal k than banv. dui dui misal dutraphn lv.
jr parai jis bahut i. main j karn su usai sahi.50.
J "JU| J ! JU J| lU oI J !
lU =5 H J U5 ! H HI" " JH =5 !!
kar lar y bannah thannh. bachain nahn in g bhann.
in k ghrd sau khu daurdain. pujain na jangal lau ham ghrdai.51.
HH lH= 3 oU lHo ! l3 H oH JU J !
lHH" = oJ JJ = ! J" lH" 5 3J JU= !!
jasai singh t d sin. tin sun ais bachan bakhn.
misal vand ab kabhun na pv. ral mil khard tur panth bachv.52.
3J o JH " lH= ! =lJ oJ| JH JJ" lH= !
3J 3J "J o "J "J 3J ! JJ|J JU= 3J o5 !=!
turak t ham ln sipain. vahi andhr ham barl sipain.
tur tur larn au lar lar tur. bahr bachvan khtar ard.53.
493 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Soon did they push away Jain Khans contingent away from caravan,
After fighting a fierce battle with the Gilja Pathans.
They also repulsed Luxmi Narayans
9
contingent of Pathans,
After harassing and beating them to retreat. (45).
There being many mighty warriors among the Sham Singhs Misl,
They threw away the Gilja Pathans by a volley of musket fires.
Among these warriors were S. Karam Singh
10
and Krora Singh
11
,
As well as such warriors as S. Nahar Singh and Binda Singh. (46)
There being many such mighty warriors in this Misl contingent,
They pushed away the Muslim troops away from the caravan.
Jain Khans contingent still kept up the fight with the Singhs,
With such tactics as now retreating, now returning closer. (47)
Thereafter, summoning the services of Malwa Singh chiefs,
Sham Singh asked them to lead the caravan towards Malwa.
Listen further to the account of the other main contingents,
Who kept on sometime retreating, sometime fighting tactfully. (48)
Dohra : Thereafter, S. Charat Singh
12
addressing the Khalsa Panth said:
That they must pay heed to what he proposed to say.
As Ahmad Shah Abdali had organized his troop formations,
The Khalsa Panth, too, should reorganize their contingents. (49)
Chaupai : Making a combined formation of four Singh contingents,
The Khalsa should deploy two contingents on both sides.
Wherever the Mughal troops would appear to be dominating,
He (Charat Singh) himself would rush to combat them. (50)
By constituting such formations should the Singhs fight this battle,
Otherwise they would not survive if they kept retreating.
The Mughals possessed horses of a superior bread and greater stamina,
While Singhs horses could hardly run upto the nearest wild. (51)
There were Jassa Singh Ahluwalia and a few other veteran Singhs,
Who commented after listening to Charat Singhs proposal.
As there was hardly any time for dividing Misls into new formations,
They must keep on fighting jointly to protect the Khalsa Panth. (52)
Muslims being far higher in numerical strength, the Singhs were in minority,
They having the force of a whirlwind, the Singhs were a minor turbulence.
So adopting a tactic of retreating and fighting and then retreating again,
The Singhs must protect their caravan at all costs. (53)
494 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U5 lH= J| H H "U| J| lHo HlU !
5 lH= o5 HJ lHH lI"H oI 3lU !e!
dhr : chardah singh bh s mann la kah sinan ji.
khard singh ard shr jim giljan gai ti.54.
UU| : "5 lH= JHJ H ! " HJ lH= HH !
IJ | HH "H ! U| HHJJ H H !!
chaupa : lardain singh parsavrath jn. talain na marnn singh sujn.
panth gur k samjhain lj. dn mazhab k juddh kj.55.
=5| U l3 3lJ lH= o5 ! JJ" H JU H lHH 5 !
oJ 3H UlU HIJ oU ! lJ"U HJ HJUJ H 3U !!
ghard d tinn ku tahin singh ard. haraul thammhyn hu thammah jim khard.
aur tumman dui magrn . biland jahn sbdr j t.56.
l3 UU H lH= J"lU ! lHH 3 l" UlU!
"5 5 H5 "5 ! JJ3 lI"H lH= J !!
tinhain da s singh hali. jim pat pipal paun udai.
lardain nathain khard murd lardain. bahut gilj kay singh karain.57.
U5 lH= H5 H5 U|U| "= ! JJ3 H J" lJ JH= !
"5 lH= JJ|J J" ! JJ|J H J" lJ JU " !
JJ|J U3 J" U ! o 3 l3 oI !\!
chardah singh murd murd kachch lvai. bahut phauj bal nnhi basvai.
nath lard singh bahr ral. bahr sth ral phir bha khal.
bahr utai bal pain na day. apn tan tin gai kay.58.
U JJ : =5| U lH= 5 "5 J JJ|J U"lU !
3 lJ HIJ J J" olU J H oJHU HlJ !\!
dhr : ghard k singh khard lard rakhy bahr chali.
tau phir magrn kar hal i pary su ahmad shhi.59.
UU| : H UJ I JJ|J ! l "53 lH= J |J !
HJ l3 o olU l5U ! U| 5 J= UJ l5U !O!
chaupa : ks chr ku th gay bahr. pichhai lardat th singh dhar dhr.
shh tinai pai p i pai. uth dhrd rav nadar na pai.60.
lH= IJU H UU UJlU ! oJ J53 HlU!
olJHU HJ HI 3H UJ ! UJ| UoH JJ JJ JHJ !!
singh garad sn da dabi. nathy thann ar bardht ji.
ahimad shh sang tumman chr. durn duasp brn brn hazr.61.
J| U J HJ ! U "H JJ|J J !
JJ|J JJ HJ JIJ ! JJ3 lI"H " l=U 3 =J !!
495 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : So Charat Singh, too accepted the latest proposal,
As was put forth by the elderly war veteran Singhs.
Like the mighty lions did the Singhs combat the Pathans,
Blocking their advance to protect the moving caravan. (54)
Chaupai : For a selfless (communal) cause did the Singhs fight,
From sacrificing their lives did they never shirk.
For protecting the dignity and honour of Gurus Khalsa Panth,
For the sake of their religion and ideology did they wage a war. (55)
For a few hours, did the Singhs combat the Pathan troops,
Like formidable pillars did they block the striking Pathan contingents.
In the meantime, more contingents of the Pathan striking forces arrived,
Which were commanded by Biland
13
and Jahan Khan
14
custodians. (56)
These heavy reinforcements uprooted the combating Singhs as terribly ,
As a strong wind sweeps away the dry Bunyan tree leaves.
Fighting retreating, stopping and returning did the Singhs keep combating,
But being outnumbered by the Pathans, how long could they resist? (57)
Grinding and screeching his teeth in anger did Charat Singh fight,
But Pathan troops being too many, desperately helpless did he feel.
Retreating and fighting did the Singhs reach the Sikh caravan,
Reaching the caravan, again did they stand to combat the Pathans.
Truly did they protect the moving Sikh caravan from being invaded,
Putting their own bodies in front of the invading Pathan troops. (58)
Dohra : For a few hours more, did the Singhs keep blocking the Pathan forces,
Thus allowing the Sikh caravan to keep moving ahead.
But soon were they invaded with a rush from the rear,
By the Pathan troops commanded by Ahmad Shah Abdali. (59)
Chaupai : Hardly had the Sikh caravan moved for four miles,
With the Singhs fighting against Pathans at the rear guard.
As Ahmad Shah Abdali himself attacked the Singhs,
The raging dust made things invisible on the battlefield. (60)
As the Singhs got lost in the raging din and dust,
Their contingent kept running and advancing fast ahead.
Ahmad Shah Abdali led four brigades of Pathan troops,
Each brigade consisting of twelve thousand formidable horse riders. (61)
Making a massive attack on this single Khalsa Panth contingent,
They cut off the Khalsa contingent from the moving Sikh caravan.
496 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
kar thann pai un bada mr. day khls bahrn tr.
bahr rahy jab thannai bagr. bahut giljan lay vich t ghr.62.
H5 lJ |U "H UJ" ! l JJ|J lo" !
J" H oI" " ! oI J" "U lH= HJ" !=!
murd phir k khlsai uprl. kichhku bahr k chhuty khil.
natth raly s aglan nl. g ral la singhan sambhl.63.
U JJ : 3 J| lH= "53 3J J JJ|J H !
l3 "5 l3 5 3J l3 IU J JH !e!
dhr : tau bh singh lardt turain rakhan bahrai kj.
kitai lardain kit khard turain kit ga kar bhj.64.
UU| : HJ J3 I" J" o= ! = JJ|J U"= !
lJ H J " JJ|J ! JJ|J lJU J HlJ U U|J !!
chaupa : shhu karat gail hall vai. kadadah bahrn panth chalvai.
bin phauj kar lay bahr. bahr bichn kar shhi day chr.65.
l lJH3 J JJ|J J| HJ ! l J" lUH JJ|JJ J !
l lH= H5 J UJ" ! JJ|J l lUH " !!
kichhku himmat kar bahr bh mary. kichhku bl im bahrah pary.
kichhku singh murd karain uprl. chhuty bahr k kichhu im khayl.66.
J HlJ || U5 ! oJ JJ|J U "| 35 !
5 JJ|J lHJ 3I ! H 3 lHH 3 JI !!
phr shhi n kn daurd. aur bahr un ln trd.
pardai bahr sir painan tg. jt katat jim patt bg.67.
lHH lH lU 3 = ! UJ UU =J = !
l3H =5 l=U lI"H "= U|J ! U| lH" JU JJ|J !\!
jim karisn ik kht katvai. upar d kai ghr pvai.
tim vard vich gilj lvain chr. k natth mil bachai bahr.68.
U JJ : 3J HlJ H H " lJ l=J lH= HJlJ !
lHH lH lU =J|o 3 lUJ HJlJ lJ !\!
dhr : tabai shhi man mn lakhy bin ghir na singh marnhi.
jim kim in k ghr tau ih mrhi khnhi.69.
UU| : 3J HlJ lHU| U5U ! UJ H lI" JJU !
H 3 J| J| lJ J3 ! HJJ lH= =J H3 !O!
chaupa : tabai shhi nai niksach durd. upar jain k gil thahr.
j tain kah kar nahin bt. muhrayn singh na ghr jt.70.
497 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the caravan was rendered unprotected by the Singh contingent,
Many Pathan troops entered and surrounded the Sikh caravan. (62)
As the Khalsa contingent made another attempt to protect the caravan,
For a moment, the Pathans attention got diverted from the caravan.
Making a dash, the Singhs from the rear rushed to the front,
Where they were protected by the Singhs leading the caravan. (63)
Dohra : Even then the Singhs kept up the fight while on the move,
Protecting the Sikh caravan as much as they could from Pathans.
Sometime fighting, sometime abandoning, sometime moving,
Fleeing at times from the scene whenever they found it opportune. (64)
Chaupai : With a dash did Abdali launch an attack,
Separating the Khalsa Panth force from the caravan.
As the caravan got alienated from the Singhs,
Cutting through the caravan, Abdali divided it into two parts. (65)
As some from within the caravan also resisted and sacrificed,
Rest of the caravan got a temporary relief for a while.
As few more Singhs made an attempt to protect the caravan,
They diverted the attention of the plundering Pathans. (66)
Once again with a rush Abdali made another attack,
Cutting off another section from the main body of caravan.
Under such an attack of sharp swords came the Sikh caravan,
As the weeds fall under the sharp edges of the peasants hoe. (67)
As a farmer gets his crop harvested by a body of chartered peasants,
Who harvest his crop so speedily in a competitive spirit,
So did the Gilja Pathan troops would cut through the caravan,
Sparing an odd Sikh who would flee from the caravan. (68)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Ahmed Shah Abdali resolve in his mind,
That without laying a siege would the Singhs not get destroyed.
Somehow or the other must the Singhs be encircled in,
Then alone could they be beaten into submission. (69)
Chaupai : Thereupon, soon did Abdali dispatch his messengers posthaste,
Lodging a strong protest to Jain Khan regarding his promised support,
Abdali accused him of not standing up to what he had promised,
As he had failed to block the Singhs movement from the front. (70)
498 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J|H JHJ 3lJ lJ =5 ! lH= " J U 5 !
"H| JlU H"J| ! 3 =J H | H JJ3J| !!
bs hazr th tuhi pahi ghrd. kay singhan lut kar day thrd.
lachhm narin pathn malr. tn ghr na saky th phauj bahutr.71.
H 3 lU "= =J ! UJ =5| HJ lUU lJJ !
lJ =J lH= HJ H J| ! J lJUJ| H H HJ| !!
j tn in k lvain ghr. chr ghard sab din nibr.
bin ghr singh marain su nnh. khb bichr main man mnh.72.
H H "I| oI ! H3 HJ H U HI !
H lH= =J J ! lJ HH lH=|o HJJ J !=!
sun jain k lg g. st shr jan utthy jg.
s singhan k ghran pary. phir shm singhan mrah tary.73.
U JJ : 3J H HJ o J oI =J HlJ !
U H 5 lUH "53 = lUHlJ !e!
dhr : tab zain shh kahy agyn na ghr jhi.
dkhan main thrd disain lardt ghan disnhi.74.
UU| : 3 H HlJ olU HU| ! =J JU lH= HJ J"U| !
JJ|J o lUH J J ! o=" 3" lUH H J !!
chaupa : tau zain shhi i sun. ghr na bha singh sr bul.
bahr chhada p is par parau. avval katal is phaujai kar.75.
H3 HlJ HU| H "U| ! U5 H UJ U| !
l lH= 5 H" U"U| ! UU IJ HU o=3 U| !!
sunat shhi s mann la. daurd phauj kai par ka.
kichhku singhan khard shalak chal. da gr ju vat dh.76.
3J lH= HlJ o=3 H ! HJ 3J l3 5 3H !
H5 5 lH= JHHI U"= ! 5 = UH HJ lIJ= !!
tab singhan shhi vat jn. sarak tur tin khardan tajn.
murd khard singh ramjang chalvain. nrd dhukai us mr girvain.77.
J H lH HlJ JJ H ! U" HHU H o=3 HH !
lH= J = U" ! J lH= 3lJ J JJ " !\!
kab mukai nij shhi bahu phauj. uchhal samund janu vat mauj.
natth singh kh dadh ku chall. phr singh tahin h rah khall.78.
U JJ : U53 lH= UJ| J" JJ lJJ|J HlJ !
"53 lJ53 oI lJJ|J J oIlJ !\!
dhr : chardaht singh uh hallai rahy bihrai mnhi.
lardat bhirdat pchhai agai bihrai karai aghi.79.
499 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
With twenty thousand horses was Jain Khans army provided,
Had those been snatched and minimized by the Singhs?
With the troops of Laxmi Narayan and Malerkotla was he assisted,
Could he not take over the Singhs despite such a large force? (71)
If he (Jain Khan) could check the Singhs movement from the front,
Abdalis own troops would eliminate the Singhs in a few hours.
Without getting encircled and blocked would the Singhs be not eliminated,
Such a conclusion he had arrived at after a thorough deliberation. (72)
Highly incensed did Jain Khan feel after listening to Abdalis rebuff,
As a sleeping lion gets disturbed from his deep slumber.
As he made a dash to block and check the Singhs advance,
He was repulsed by a counter attack by Sham Singhs contingent. (73)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Jain Khan sent a report to Ahmad Shah Abdali,
Impossible it was to check the Singhs from the front.
Fewer though they appeared to be in numerical strength,
So many more they proved in strength during fight. (74)
Chaupai : Thereafter, did Jain Khan report to Ahmad Shah Abdali,
In no way could he block the Singhs passage, such dare devils they were.
Suggesting Abdali to attack the Singhs instead of invading the caravan,
Let the Mughal Pathan force first slaughter the fighting Singhs. (75)
Accepting Jain Khans proposal after listening to his plan,
Abdali did launch an attack on the Khalsa Panth force.
Opening a volley of bullets after taking up positions,
A few Singhs did kill those who dared to attack them. (76)
As the Singhs observed Ahmad Shah Abdalis force approaching,
They started retreating from the positions they had taken.
From the small fire-arms did the Singhs keep firing while retreating,,
Thus killing those who dared to venture too near to them. (77)
How could such a huge army of Ahmed Shah Abdali be finished,
Which invaded as if a massive tidal wave rose from the sea.
Retreating, thus, did the Singhs keep moving for a mile and a half,
When they stopped the pursing again to combat Abdalis troops. (78)
Dohra : During this massive invasion (of the combined Mughal Pathans troops),
S. Charat Singh remained present within the caravan.
Fighting back and forth both in the front and the rearguard,
He kept on making way for the caravan to move ahead. (79)
500 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HH lH= 3lJ 5 |U oJ5 ! lH H 5U| J J I5 !
H J JH 5 JU J| ! l J JH lUJ oIJ| !\O!
chaupa : jass singh tahin khard k arard. nij phauj khard kar bada jhagrd.
phauj kahai ham khard bachain nhn. kichhuk hn ham dih aghn.80.
HH JJ3 HH lH= U ! 3|J I"| oJ 3I =lU oU !
o HJ o U " ! HJ H J =5 H" !\!
zakham bahut jass singh kh. tr gl aur tg ghi .
p mrai au unk jhlai. saunh matth rakkh ghrd mlai.81.
HH lH= JJ =5 ! J3 HI H JJ U5 !
HJ lH= UH o| "I= ! lJ H oI = !\!
jasai singh k thak rahy ghrd. karat jang th s bahu daurd.
jabai singh us adada lagvai. nahin mnain kachhu agai na dhvai.82.
U JJ : HH lH= " IJH lH= lHJ H !
l3 lH= H| olU oJ U|J 5 lJ H !\=!
dhr : jass singh k plk gurmukh singh jih nm.
tin singh j k khi ab hn khardan nahin km.83.
UU| : U|J 5 JH JU3 J| ! 3H JHJ| lUH H I=J| !
3 lH= H| lJ lUH JH= ! JHJ =5 oI = !\e!
chaupa : hn khard ham bacht nhn. tum hamr im jn gavhn.
tau singh j phir im phurmvai. hamr ghrd agai na dhvai.84.
3J IJH lH= UJ U ! UJ3 =5 3 " !
3J lH= H| lH U J ! UJ JH 3 U "I !\!
tab gurmukh singh chbak uthy. chhat ghrd tan k ly.
tab singh j nij dkh haty. chahain hamk tn chatak lagy.85.
H JH J ! =5 lU HH lH= !
H " H JJ lU= ! J HHJ| JH o !\!
panth sunai ham k karai thatth. ghrd kuti jass singh natth.
kay mukh lai main bahn divn. karain maskar ham k n.86.
H "H l3HJ J ! 3H UJ3 JH I|U| J!
lUH H|= 3 HJ JH ! JJ HH lHH HI H "H !\!
main khlsai patishhu kahy. tum chhat ham gd bany.
is jvan t marn bsh. rah jass jis jag main lsh.87.
U JJ : IJH lH= lH 3J lH= H| " U5lU !
"53 lJ53 53 3J3 H lHJ lH lU !\\!
dhr : gurmukh singh nij chhada tur singh j lay chardhi.
lardat bhirdat khardt turat jkhn sir nij khi.88.
501 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : At this stage, S. Jassa Singh (Ahluwalia) taking up a very stubbom stand,
Ordered his contingent to stop retreating, after a heated argument.
The troops, pleaded with him to let them retreat a bit more,
As they would be wiped out if they ventured to stop their retreat. (80)
Many a wound did Jassa Singh receive on his body,
As he was hit at many places by arrows, bullets and swords.
He had been attacking as well as taking others attack upon himself,
With head-on-collision had his horse been confronting enemy horses. (81)
Exhausted and drained of energy had Jassa Singhs horse been rendered,
As too much running had it been doing during the ongoing fighting,
Spur as much as Jassa Singh could do with his heels,
Not an inch could his horse move, so drained it was. (82)
Dohra : There was one adopted son of Jassa Singh (Ahluwalia),
Who was known by the name of Gurmukh Singh.
Pleading before his mentor, thus did he say to him,
No purpose would it serve to combat single handedly. (83)
Chaupai : By standing and combating would they never survive,
Then why should they get killed in that unequal fight?
Thereupon Jassa Singh told his disciple in such a vein,
That his horse had failed to move ahead anymore. (84)
Thereupon, picking up a whiplash and dashing it in the air,
Gurumukh Singh wished to flog Jassa Singhs horse.
Thereupon, Jassa Singh prohibited his disciple with a remark,
That did the latter wish to demean his status among the Singhs? (85)
Would he not become a butt of ridicule among the Khalsa Panth,
Getting accused of deserting the field after getting his horse flogged?
With what face would he sit among Khalsa congregation,
Getting ridiculed for cowardice by his own Khalsa fraternity? (86)
He who had been declared a Sovereign among the Khalsa Panth,
Did his disciple wish him to be branded a coward?
Death, indeed, was preferable to such a life of indignity,
Which, at least, would grant him some honour at least. (87)
Dohra : Sparing his own horse for his superior after dismounting,
Gurmukh Singh made Jassa Singh mount his own horse.
Fighting, resisting, combating and still marching ahead,
Gurmukh Singh kept on braving all blows on his person. (88)
502 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HH lH= U JU| =lU ! 3 J| lH= H| "53 HlU !
HH lH= HH| H ! HJ lHJUJ H lHJ !\\!
chaupa : jass singh kh b ghi. tau bh singh j lardt ji.
jass singh zakhm suny. sabh sirdran sun sir dhuny.89.
l=U HJ o "U ! JI| =|U JHI5|U HU !
U| lHU| " =J ! J lH=| o o" H =" !\O!
vich thann sabh n khal. bhang ghan rmgardh j.
naka nishnch daall vr. kapr singh au l ju vl.90.
H U|U HH lH=|U HJ ! HJ|U lJI o IJ loJ !
oH3HJ|U o J| oU ! JHUH|U J=J oJ HHU !\!
sukar chakk shm singh sr. shahd nihang au gur pir.
ammrtasr au pury anand. ramds ranghrt aur masand.91.
JU| H=| lJ o J" ! JJ3 J3 H "H J" !
HJ|U JlJ o HH| JlJ ! U 5 U "5 3JlJ !\!
bd sdah tihan au bhall. rahat hut j khls ral.
shahd hhin au zakhm hhin. kadai khardain kad lardain turhi.92.
U JJ : l = H J3 HJ 5 5 JloJ !
oI UJ 3 3 3J lU lU UlU UlU HJ !\=!
dhr : nikk vadada j hutt sabh phard khard hathir.
agai hn t tau turain ik ik dui dui mr.93.
3JlJ lH lJ U U5 lH= J|J HlU !
3 H lJ3 H "5 HlJ J= olJHU HlJ !\e!
tabhi kis n kahi day chardah singh br suni.
tn ju kahit th main lardaun jahin hvai ahimad shhi.94.
UU| : H H U5 lH= IH ! olJHU HJ =" =5 U" !
"J "3 H JJ UJ ! lUH UJ U JJ| J !\!
chaupa : s sun chard singh guss khy. ahimad shh val ghrd chaly.
labhy na tlat s rahy dr. disai na drn uda rah dhr.95.
lJ lH= " H5 =5 JJ|J ! 3I HJ = lI"H U|J !
HJ3 3I I J ! 3 lH= H| " H U !\!
phir singh tl murd vardy bahr. tg mr kadahai gilj chr.
mrat tg gay hath thk. tau singh j layau nj chk.96.
HJ3 H " I ! lJ lH= J JH HI " !
=5 3J oJ JU" ! "I HH 5 lH= J !\!
mrat njan phal tut gay. phir singh hth rm jang lay.
thaky ghrd tab aur badly. lagy zakham khard singh bandhy.97.
503 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Full twenty two wounds did Jassa Singh receive on his person,
Still did Jassa Singh keep on fighting with the enemy.
The moment they heard of sovereign Jassa Singhs getting wounded,
Immensely shocked did all the Singh chiefs
15
feel at this news. (89)
Among their contingents did all the contingent chiefs stand,
Which included the Bhangi, Ghaniya and Ramgarhia chiefs.
The Nakkais, Nishan-walias and Dallewalias were also there,
Besides Nawab Kapoor Singh and Ahluwalia Misl chiefs. (90)
Among these stood chiefs of Shukarchakia and Sham Singhs misl,
As well the devout militant chiefs of Nihang Singhs Misl.
The Singh chief of Amritsari and Anandpuri contingents,
Were there along with Ramdasia Ranghretta Singhs and Masand chiefs. (91)
The other chiefs from the Bedi, Sodhi and Trehan castes,
Who had also included themselves among the Khalsa Panth.
All these Singhs kept on getting wounded and sacrificing themselves,
Sometime standing to combat the enemy sometime moving ahead. (92)
Dohra : All the Sikh contingents, be they large or small in strength,
Stood in perfect readiness to fight wielding their weapons.
They took a vow to move from their point of their posting,
Only after each one of them had killed one two Pathans. (93)
At that moment, some one passed a taunting remark,
That S. Charat Singh had claimed himself to be so brave.
He had boasted that he alone would fight at a spot,
Wherever Ahmad Shah Abdali was spotted in the field. (94)
Chaupai : Feeling stung at these insinuating remarks by a Singh,
S. Charat Singh did kick his horse towards Ahmad Shah Abdali.
Failing to locate him in the field upto a long distance,
He could not see through the raging dust too far. (95)
After a thorough search did Charat Singh return to the caravan,
Still slaughtering the Gilja Pathans with his swords blows.
As his hand got exhausted by wielding his heavy sword,
He did pick up a spear to carry on his fight. (96)
As even the blade of his spear also broke into pieces,
He did pick up a small fire arm to shoot the enemy.
As even his exhausted horse had to be changed for him,
He did stop for a while to put a bandage on his wounds. (97)
504 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
"U| H HJ o| H ! JJ3 lI"H lHJ HJ J !
HJ JJ|J JJ J J|J ! o J 3lJ lH= HJ|J !\\!
la phauj sabh apn sth. bahut giljan sir mrai hth.
jahn bahr bahu par bhr. p daahai tahin singh sarr.98.
U JJ : JJ lI"H HJ JJ lH= "U JUlU !
lI"H =5 "J U 3J U5lU !\\!
dhr : bahu giljan k mr kai bahu singhan la bachi.
giljan k ghrd labhai paydan turai chardhi.99.
UU| : U5 lH= H lH 3 JlU ! HU ""J 3lJ HlU HlU !
JJ|J 5 3J "5 ! 3J oI J l H5 !OO!
chaupa : chardah singh sth na kis t hi. j lalkrai tahin ji si.
bahrai na chhdaai khard tur lardai. turai agai kab pichchhai murdai.100.
H J U" = ! HJ lI"H lJ H o= !
lH H JJ H = ! lIJ lH J" = !O!
phauj chhadada kab kal dhvai. mr giljan phir phauj vai.
nijai phauj bahu jkhn khvai. phat gir kis bl pvai.101.
U|o IlJ oI U"= ! U|o lH 3" U"= !
lUH JJ|J|o J lJlJ ! JJ3 " lUH UU JUlU !O!
kaan k gahi agai chalvai. kaanu k nij ktal chalvai.
im bahran karai nibhi. bahut lk im da bachi.102.
U5 lI"H J lH= J ! H H JJJ| J!
lH lU lH UlU H "= ! lU3 3 U3 U3 3 lU3 = !O=!
daurd giljan par yaun singh karai. janu kjan pai bahr parai.
kisai ik kis dui satt lvai. it t ut ut t it dhvai.103.
U JJ : IIJ| lHH =5 =H =5 lJH" lHH U" o !
U5 lH= lI"H lUH lHH !Oe!
dhr : gangr jim ghrd ghummain vard bijavl jim dal p.
chardah singh giljan im katai punn katai jim pp.104.
UU| : JJ|J lH= UJ H= ! o oJ JJ|J JU= !
"J JI HJ 5 JU ! " I H JI JIU !O!
chaupa : bahr chhada singh dr na jvai. p phatai aur bahr bachvai.
lh rang sabh kapard bha. khl phg janu rang rang.105.
H =5 lH 3" JU ! U oJ U5 U !
HH3J U5 lH= JJ3 U ! U UUJ J "5U !O!
paj ghrd nij ktal rakh. chhda k k aur chardah dh.
shastar chardah singh bahut kh. dkh na dr phr lard.106.
505 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Gathering his whole contingent once again with him,
Many a Gilja Pathan soldiers did he kill and slaughter.
Whenever, the caravan came under a heavy enemy attack,
S. Charat Singh would himself jump into the fray to combat. (98)
Dohra : Killing so many Gilja Pathans (with his concerted efforts),
Many a Sikh lives did Charat Singh save so far.
Catching hold of so many horses of the dead Gilja Pathans,
Many a Singh foot soldiers did he mount on these. (99)
Chaupai : Hardly could anyone fight as bravely as Charat Singh did,
Instantly would he reach those who dared to challenge him.
Stopping, moving, fighting never would he leave the caravan,
Quickly would he move ahead and then return again. (100)
Leaving his contingent sometime he would attack single handed,
Soon would be return after killing some Gilja Pathans.
His contingent too would take many risks after him,
Tactfully would he push those into wilds who got wounded. (101)
Many a Singh would be prod to move to the front,
To many of them would he lend his fast running horses.
Thus managing to guard his people in the caravan,
Many a life did he save (through his grit and tact). (102)
As fiercely would he attack upon the Pathan hordes,
As a ferocious falcon pounces upon a pack of migratory birds.
Injuring someone at one place and someone at two places,
He kept running and fighting from one flank to the other. (103)
Dohra : Like a fast running water spider did horses run back and forth,
Like a flash of lightening would Charat Singh enter the Pathan forces.
The Singhs would wipe out the Gilja Pathan troops (as perfectly),
As ones noble deeds wipe out all traces of ones sins. (104)
Chaupai : At no cost would the Singh run away from the caravan,
At all costs would he protect it though himself getting wounded.
Blood-soaked did his garments turn blood-red,
As if he had participated in the (Hola) festival of colours. (105)
Keeping a reserve of five fast running steeds for his exclusive use,
Would S. Charat Singh keep on changing horses one after another.
Though many a wound did S. Charat Singh receive on his body,
He kept on fighting without feeling frustrated by so many wounds. (106)
506 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
oI JlU JlU JU U"U ! lU HJ UU 3 "U !
=J JU HJ "| JlU ! "U oJ J 3 lJ !O!
gai hui hui bandkh chal. ik k mr d tan l.
vahu bandkh jab khl hi. la aur k hath t khhi.107.
JU| U" H o=U| J3= ! lU U5 lH= U HJ U" "I= !
oJ JU| J J= ! U5 lH= oI o J3= !O\!
bandkh dal main adah batvai. ik chardah singh duy sabh dal lagvai.
aur bandkh bada kahvai. chardah singh g adh batvai.108.
U JJ : JU HJUJ U5 lH= | |U HI H HHJJ !
HH HJ l5U 3H HJ UJ !O\!
dhr : bandkh sardr chardah singh k k jag main mashhr.
jais mr nrdin tais mrai dr.109.
3J3 J3 "J3 HJ3 JJ|J I J oJ !
3 lJ oJHUHJ lH J J lH= J J !O!
turat phurat lart mart bahr gay kh aur.
tau phir ahmadshhu nij kar dhary singhan par dhaur.110.
UU| : HJ lU lH= H lJ| ! =J JJ|J JJ 3H JJ| !
l3 H I 3J3 UlU ! lU olH3HJ|U UHUH|U HlU !!
chaupa : zr pi singh phauj nikr. ghry bahr bahu tumman bhr.
tin main garnth turat th di. ik ammritsar damdamn ji.111.
=J " l3 oI olU ! HU HU 3 UU JlU !
J IJ 3lJ "5 H" ! J3 J3 HH3J I" !!
ghr lay tin agyn i. judai judai t da kari.
dhar garanth tahin lard majhail. rakhat hut th shastar gail.112.
=5| "5 lJ "| HJ ! lJ UHUH|o J J| 3"=J !
U =5| 3lJ 3U "5 ! lJ JloJ J3 J !=!
ghard ku lard phir ln mr. phir damdamnu par dhar talvr.
pu ghard tahin t lard. bin hathir hut kay kar.113.
U| HHJJ H ! =|H H J HJ 3 !
=|H H 3 J = HJ ! HJ 3I lU UlU 5 J !e!
dn mazhab k juddh pachhn. dahm st kar mran tn.
dahm stan t kab v marain. mr tg in dui dhard karain.114.
U JJ : IJ" l l=I o H HJ3 HJ3 JJ|J !
U lH= l=U o "5 U HlJ JlU 3|J !!
dhr : gahal pind dhig pujy mrat marat bahr.
kad singh vich lardain kad jhin hui tr.115.
507 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Going ahead, would he keep on firing from his firearm,
He would kill another Pathan after shooting one already.
After emptying one musket of the loaded ammunition,
He would snatch another one from one of his comrades. (107)
Among all the ace-shooters was he reckoned to be most superior,
As he fired as many bullets single handed as did the whole contingent.
Any one who claimed himself to be the most skilled shooter,
Was not indeed half as skilled as was S. Charat Singh. (108)
Dohra : Such indeed was the reputation of S. Charat Singh as a sharp shooter,
That he became very famous worldwide for his shooting skill.
His shot was as effective from a point blank range,
As he did when he fired from a long distance. (109)
Fighting, killing, and getting killed thus so speedily,
The caravan did move further for a mile or so.
Thereafter, did Ahmad Shah Abdali himself arrive,
And launched a massive attack on the Singhs. (110)
Chaupai : With a massive force did Abdali push away the Singhs,
Thereafter surrounding the caravan with a large army.
The caravan carried two copies of holy Guru Granth Sahib,
One written at Amritsar, the other composed at Dam Dama Sahib. (111)
Blocking the caravans movement from the front,
Abdali divided the whole caravan into two separate parts.
Carrying the Amritsari version did Majhail Singhs fight,
Who were always armed with several weapons. (112)
Killing these Majhail Singhs after a small fight,
Abdalis troops attacked Malwa Singhs carrying Damdami verson.
Fighting for a while they also perished in this battle,
As they were helpless without having any weapons. (113)
Taking it as a war for upholding their religion and ideology,
The Singhs carried on the fight even with sticks and stones.
But as sticks and stones could hardly beat the enemy,
The Pathan troops kept on slaughtering Singhs with their swords. (114)
Dohra : Killing and getting killed in this unequal battle,
The caravan did reach the vicinity of village Gahal
16
.
Sometime combating the Pathans by entering the caravan,
Sometime would the Singhs run quickly from the scene. (115)
508 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J JJ|J l 3 ! l " JJ o5 !
l H =5 U| U ! o| J| JJ|J H 3U !!
chaupa : tab bahr n pind taky. pind lkan n bh ardy.
pind main vardan na dn k. aukh ban bahr su t.116.
l " 5 IJJ HlJ ! H lI"H lJ !
UlHoJ UJ5 H5 =5 ! = " 3 JJJ J !!
kichhu luk pard guhran mnhi. s giljan n chhda nnhi.
chamiran chhrdan kai jurd vard. kdah lkan t bhar kar.117.
" UJ " JlU U| ! U 3" lIJ JU JJ U| !
U U|H H " =J ! l3 = lJ U| HJ !\!
lthan upar lth hi pa. un tal gir kai bach rah ka.
un kai chj ju tlan vr. kitn vai phir dn mr.118.
U JJ : UJ H J| | =| UJ| JHJ =J !
JJ " l3 H H UH U| HJ !\!
dhr : hn su chhr th ghan charh bjr vr.
bahu lk tin main chhap s us dn jr.119.
UU| : UJ U5 lH= IH ! H5 J =5 JJ|J J" !
H JU|U JJ UlJ JU ! HJ U5 lH= lI"H oU !O!
chaupa : hn chardah singh guss khy. murd kar ghrd bahr raly.
paj bandk bhar dhin bandkh. mrai chardah singh giljan achk.120.
U JJ : J loH HJ 5 l3 |3 |J !
|J| |J| JlU oU| 3 J I J JJ|J !!
dhr : bhay pis shhu th khardah tin pt nr.
dhr dhr hui a tau par gay pharak bahr.121.
UU| : HJ J3 H3 ! "H J3 H= !
HJ U "I I" ! H lH= J U| =" !!
chaupa : shhu hut kachhu dhp santy. dhup khls ht savy.
jahnn khnn uth lgy gail. s singhan kar dn ghail.122.
IJ" IH "= lJ lH= "5 ! HJ JJ "lU oI " !
JJ|J JU H "| HJ ! "I 3J lH= U "J !=!
gahal gm langh phir singh lard. jr rahy li agyn na tal.
bahr bachy s ln smbh. lagg tur singh dnn lmbh.123.
lHH J 5| JlUo = ! l"lU UlU 3J J= !
lUH "H JJ|J ! H JU JJ H oI "I !e!
jim kar kukard bachian chhupvai. phili pankh dui taraf rakhvai.
im khls nai bahr chhapy. j bach rahy su g lagy.124.
509 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the caravan looked up to the village for a succour,
The village inhabitants barred and locked their doors.
As the villagers refused the caravan to enter the village,
The caravan really had to face hard times. (116)
Those who took shelter inside the stacks of cow-dung cakes,
They were killed by the chasing Gilja Pathan soldiers.
Those who ventured to sneak into homes of scheduled caste residents,
They were also forced to get out by the householders. (117)
As corpse upon corpse piled up during this massacre,
Some of them survived who fell underneath the corpses.
As the robbers started searching the dead for any valuables,
Those odd survivors were also killed by the looters. (118)
Dohra : There were many stacks of harvested dry stalks,
Of animal fodder crops such as sorghum and millet.
Those who hid themselves in these harvested haystacks,
They were burnt alive by setting these stacks on fire. (119)
Chaupai : Feeling highly enraged at this massacre of his people,
S. Charat Singh did reach the (defenders) caravan.
As five musketeers kept on loading the muskets,
He kept on killing Gilja Pathans with his sure shots. (120)
Dohra : Being devastated by both hunger and thirst there,
Did Ahmad Shah Abdali stop to drink water.
As this chasing and massacring slowed down a bit,
Did the Sikh caravan move ahead of the resting Pathans. (121)
Chaupai : Though with the Indian heat did Abdalis troops feel harassed,
The Khalsa Singhs felt no impact of this oppressive heat.
As Jahan Khan (the Sirhind custodian) came in hot pursuit,
He was seriously wounded by the combating Singhs. (122)
Marching past the village Gahal, the Singhs did start fighting again,
Despite Pathans massive attack, the Singhs did put up a brave fight.
Providing protection to those who survived in the caravan,
The Singhs guarded the caravan from both the flanks. (123)
As a mother hen protects her newly hatched chicks,
She spreads both her wings to keep her brood protected.
So did Khalsa Panth Singhs provide protection to the caravan,
Making the survivors march ahead of the armed Singhs. (124)
510 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J JJH| J3 UJ l H !
JJ3 JJ|J|U 3lJ =5 U H =H3 IH !!
dhr : kutb bhman th kahat h pind k nm.
bahut bahr tahin vard dkh su vast gm.125.
UU| : J3 J3| J| ! "|U H"J|o 3lJ = =J| !
l3 IH " lJ U| ! HJ " U lH= "| !!
chaupa : rayyat hut pathnan kr. l malran tahin vai ghr.
tinhai garm lkan kahi dy. mr lt un singhan ly.126.
JHlU =" lJ JJJ U ! I" JJ|J 3 J| U !
3 JJ|J J JJJ ! H U5 lH= H| J !!
baji dahl phir bhar dha. gail bahrai t bh pa.
tau bahr bhay hhkr. s chardah singh n sun pukr.127.
J| U5 J l=J ! HJ J=5 l=U = 3"=J !
HJ3 lH= l3 "U JUlU ! HJ J=5 J JlU !\!
kar daurd par pindnavr. mr ranghard vich kadh talvr.
marat singh tin la bachi. mr ranghard khb bani.128.
H l 3 JJJ J o ! HJ l3H H|H !
U HJ H5 U" H J" ! J "I J lI"H J" !
H H "|U JlU ! lUJ "5 H5 lJ J"lU !\!
j pind t bhar hath y. mr kt tis ss katy.
unhain mr murd dal mn ral. karan lag par giljan hal.
saynan n s l hati. ihn lardan murd nnhi bhali.129.
U JJ : lI"H J| "5 J 5 JJ 3lJ JlU !
lH= J| oI lJ " | H" HH 3 HlU !=O!
dhr : gilj bh lard thak par khard rah tahin hi.
singh bh agyn nahin talain py jal sam t si.130.
UU| : HJ lH= UJ JJ "lU ! oU "53 JJ lJ !
U5 J| U H J HJ| ! lUH J JU H lI"H JJ| !=!
chaupa : sabh singh hn rah khali. lardt brn khi.
daurd kar un sau kh sr. is kar bha su gilj hr.131.
U JJ : lHJ UlJJ JlU I J | 35 !
5 5 H5 "53 3JH J3 lU3 H5 !=!
dhr : shikhar duphir hui gay parai dhp k trd.
nath nath khard khard murd lardat taras ht chit srd.132.
UU| : =5 HJU loH JU ! HJJ H H H IU !
JH3 H H" J o ! H o 3 |o J !==!
511 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the moving caravan reached a set of two villages,
Which were known by the names of Kutabo-Brahmini
17
.
Many from the caravan did sneak into these villages,
As soon as they looked at these two villages. (125)
Chaupai : The village residents being subjects of Malkerkotla Pathan ruler,
The Malerkotla Pathan troops laid a siege to the villages.
As the villagers were ordered by the Malerkotla Pathans,
They started looting and killing the Sikh caravan. (126)
As the villagers came out hearing the beat of a drum,
They also started chasing the defenceless caravan.
As desperate cries and shrieks arose from the helpless caravan,
S. Charat Singh heard these heart-rending cries of his fellow men. (127)
With a mighty dash did he attack the plundering villagers,
Many a Muslim converts (Ranghars) did he kill with a sword,
Providing adequate protection to the beleaguered Singhs,
The Muslim converts (Ranghars) did he kill so thoroughly. (128)
Outside the villages, whosoever did the Singhs come across,
He got severely beaten and killed by the defiant Singhs.
After killing these villagers, did S. Charat Singh join his contingent,
Resuming his attack on the invading Gilja Pathans.
Thereafter, the wise elderly Singhs did forbid him,
That confrontation at that juncture was not in Khalsas interest. (129)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathan troops having been exhausted by now,
They also put a stop to fighting and chasing,
But the defiant Singhs did not stop fighting,
As they had refreshed themselves after taking water. (130)
Chaupai : As all the Singhs stood defiant there despite all odds,
They had covered a distance of twelve miles with the caravan.
As they had run for one hundred miles from Lahore to this place,
So Abdalis Pathan troops felt defeated in their mission. (131)
Dohra : As the Summers hot sun reached the midday position,
The summer heat was scorching in its hottest intensity.
As the troops kept running, fighting, standing and fighting again,
They desperately yearned for resting and slaking their thirst. (132)
Chaupai : As both horses as well as men were thirsty for want of water,
Their throats were parched with thirst and searing heat.
512 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : ghrd marad pis bha. sabhan k mukh sk su ga.
rast main jal hatth na y. jau yau tau pan kab py.133.
H JJ H lJ H" "J ! |3 U3J| UJ HJ !
HJ H" 3lJ UJ| o ! H HJ3 l H|= !=e!
ks brn mn nahin jal labbh. pt dutraf chhai sabbh.
sabh k jal tahin nadr y. jan mart kin jvan py.134.
JJ| =J J U= ! H J U3J !
JJ|J|U J| UJ |U | ! J3 3"=J l3 H| !=!
bhar dahb bada dvai natth. pays par dutraphn natth.
bahr bh chahain p pn. parat talvr na tin n mn.135.
lI"H J| "5 J" IU ! |= | =J H U !
H l=UU H" |= ! J= HJ J J= H|=!=!
gilj bh lardn bhul ga. pvan pn dhb su pa.
pays vichdn nath jal pvain. bhvain mar daub bhvn jvain.136.
U JJ : H"=U|o "H J oI | UJ !
lUJ loH H 3J oI HJ HJJ !=!
dhr : malvaan khlsai kahy gai pn dr.
ihn pis j turai gai mar jarr.137.
UU| : 3J "H 5 J| H"lJ ! "J HJ H" l"=lU !
JHJ J "= HJ|J ! o HJ o JUU JJ|J !=\!
chaupa : tab khls khard kar salhi. lh sabh k jal pilvi.
parsavrath par lv sarr. p mar au bach bahr.138.
J 5 "H H"lJ ! oI lH" lI"H J lU !
UU 3J U" JlU JJ " ! | | H" U" o J" !=\!
yau kar khardy khls salhi. agai na mily giljan dharan pi.
d taraph dal hui rah khal. p p jal dal apn ral.139.
U JJ : 3J "H H5 "5 JJ|J IJ|J H !
lH= H5 HH3J J oU H lJ" JH !eO!
dhr : tabai khlsai murd lardy bahr garban kj.
singhan murd shastar kar a ju pahil bhj.140.
UU| : H" J U J| oJ5 |U ! H" UlU J" lU |U !
| | H" H5 o HlJ ! JJ| JH "5 | lJ !e!
chaupa : jal par un bh arrd k. jal din ral ik thn p.
p p jal murd apn jnhi. rah na hsh lardan k khi.141.
513 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As they could hardly come across any water reservoir,
They could not take it even if they came upon any source. (133)
For the last twelve miles, they had not spotted water anywhere,
Though troops from both sides were desperately in need of water.
As all of them spotted a water reservoir nearby,
All of them felt as if they had got a new lease of life. (134)
Seeing a huge water reservoir, both rushed towards it,
Both Singhs and Pathans ran for water being desperately thirsty.
Even the unarmed members of the caravan yearned to take water,
Hardly mindful were they of the sword blows of the Pathans. (135)
Even the Gilja Pathans forgot to fight for a while,
As they also rushed to take water towards the reservoir.
Extreme thirst would make them run for taking water,
Hardly caring whether they lived or died during the attempt. (136)
Dohra : Then did the Malwa Singhs tell the other Singh contingents,
That no water was available ahead for a long distance.
Whosoever moved from there without taking water,
Surely would he die of thirst on the way ahead. (137)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Khalsa Panth Singhs standing for a while, confabulated,
That they must ensure that every one must drink water.
That the Singhs must make sacrifices for their brethren in the caravan,
That they must protect the Sikh caravan even at the cost of their lives. (138)
After this resolution, did the Khalsa Singhs stand guard,
So that no Gilja Pathan soldier set foot on their territory.
With the protection provided by Singh on both the sides,
All the other Singhs joined their contingents after drinking water. (139)
Dohra : Thereafter, the Khalsa Singhs resumed fighting again,
For protecting the helpless, defenceless Sikhs in the caravan.
The Singhs started wielding their weapons once again,
Who had returned so soon after quenching their thirst. (140)
Chaupai : As the Gilja Pathans, too, resolved to make use of water,
Both the combatants drank water from the same source.
Each soldier would return quietly after drinking water,
As if they had forgotten to fight for the time-being. (141)
514 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= J| o HJ" ! J "| " !
J J UH oJ I ! l olU UJ J" !e!
singhan nai kar apan sambhl. phat thak kar ln nl.
dar nath kh das aur gay. khindy phuty i hn raly.142.
J|H JHJ UJ JUU ! oJ H o l J| IU !
" J lH= lU " HJ ! UH JU oJ HJ I HJ !e=!
bs hazr hn pahuch. aur muy au khind bh ga.
lk kahain singh ik lakh sr. pachs bachy aur sabh gay mr.143.
l3 JHJ 3|H J3U ! JJ H HJ oJ JU J oU !
l3 UU UlU JH H ! U 3 H JH o| J3 !ee!
pit hamr ts bat. rah su mar aur bach kar .
pit chch dui ham th sth. un t sun ham kh bt.144.
=5 U | lI3| lJ ! ="=J lUH HlJ !
U H U o HU ! lU3 JH l3 J| lHJU !e!
ghrd th k gint nnhi. ghallghr iskai mnhi.
k kam k khai jd. itnak ham pit kah miryd.145.
U JJ : lU lJI J 3lJ J UU JU HlU !
33 "H H JJ I H I=lU !e!
dhr : ik nihang buk tahin kahy ch bachan suni.
tatt khls s rahy gay su kht gavi.146.
HJUJ HJ HH| JU HJ3 JJ lU !
"U| HJ|U| | = lI3| HJ JlU !e!
sardr sabai zakhm bha sbat rahy na ki.
la shahd th ghanan gint sabhan na hi.147.
UU| : U5 lH= HH lI HU ! 3|J 3"=J H H U !
J|H H lHH lH3 =" H5 ! lJ "U HH3J "| H5 !e\!
chaupa : chardah singh zakham gin na j. tr talvran j nj kh.
bhm sain jim jit val jurd. bin l shastar khl na murdai.148.
U JJ : l3H lU 3 U5 lH= | JU| lH=U HHJJ !
JUU JJ3 JJ|J|U U H H|H HJJ !e\!
dhr : tis din tai chardah singh k bha singhaun mashhr.
bach bahut bahr chak jkhn ss jarr.149.
UU| : HJ JJ|J|U o ! JH lH=U U53 lH= J !
H H|= U5 lH= lH=U ! JJ|J HJ o3 HU !O!
chaupa : sabh bahr dhann dhann khain. ham jiv chardaht singh bhkhain.
j jvai chardah singh jiv. yau bahr sab khat j.150.
515 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Singhs kept up the vigil and guarded their people,
Even the wounded and incapacitated were carried along.
As the caravan moved further for a distance of ten miles,
Those separated and wounded also joined them here. (142)
In all twenty thousand Singhs could reach upto this point,
While many others died or got scattered from the caravan.
The eye-witnesses reckoned that there were one lakh Singhs,
Fifty thousand of whom survived, the rest having perished in this massacre. (143)
My father (S. Rai Singh) put the figure at thirty thousand Singhs,
Who perished in this crusade the rest having returned safe.
As both my (authors) father and uncle were part of this crusade,
I have narrated this episode after listening this account from them. (144)
No head count of camels and horses could be kept,
Which perished in this (most violent) massacre
18
of the Sikhs.
As the number of the dead could be more or less than this,
I have recorded the number that my eyewitness father told. (145)
Dohra : At the end of this crusade, there did a Nihang Singh declare,
In as loud a voice as could be heard by one and all.
That Singhs who were Khalsas in letter and spirit survived,
Those that were time-servers were purged and perished. (146)
As most of the contingent chiefs had been wounded,
There was hardly any one who remained in one piece.
So many Singhs had, indeed, sacrificed in this crusade,
That it was difficult to keep a head count of all those. (147)
Chaupai : Uncountable was the number of wounds which S. Charat Singh received,
Innumerable were the arrows, lances and swords which hit his body.
Whomsoever did S. Charat Singh hit like the mighty Bhim Sain
19
,
His every blow resulted in wounding his adversary in fight. (148)
Dohra : From the concluding day of this massacre of the Sikhs,
Did S. Charat Singhs stock sore high among the Singhs.
Many a life of Sikhs in the caravan had he saved,
Putting his own life at a great risk determinedly. (149)
Chaupai : Priase be to S. Charat Singh said each member of the caravan,
They owed their life to S. Charat Singhs valorous deeds.
Whosoever survived, survived because of S. Charat Singhs efforts,
Thus did they praise S. Charat Singh all in one voice. (150)
516 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J" JJ|J UU oH|H ! JlU HUJ J lJH J|H !
HJJ J JlU HJUJ ! HJ lUH U= oH|H JHJ !!
ral bahr yau da ass. hui sardr yah bisvai bs.
sarab panth yah hui sardr. sabh is dv ass hazr.151.
U J J JlU l3HlJ ! U J J "JJ lU !
U J J "U H"3 ! J HH|J o J" 3 !!
k kahai yah hui patishhi. k kahai yah lahaurai pi.
k kahai yah la multn. kah kashmr au kbal tn.152.
lU"| U JJ JJ ! lUJ| "= HJ UJ !
lUH J J JJ|J oJUH ! "I I" HJ U5 lH= H !=!
dil dakkhan prab pahr. ih lavai sabh kuntn chr.
im kar karai bahr ards. lag gail sabh chardah singh khs.153.
U JJ : lHJ U5 lH= U5 3J HJ JJ|J H l3J HlU !
oUJ HJ "H J 3 HJ lU !e!
dhr : jidhar chardah singh chardah turai sabh bahr su tiddhar ji.
dar sabh khls karai phathai yudh sabh pi.154.
UU| : HJ "H H oUJ = ! "I lU= 3lJ lJ" J"= !
" H"lJ 3 l33 =" = ! HJ HJ lJ" JU= !!
chaupa : sabh khls main dar pvai. lagai divn tahin pahilau bulvai.
lai salhi tau tit val dhvai. nazar nazarn pahiln pahuchvai.155.
=. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5 =. o lJI5 o "H J 5
(...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ') (...'3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J , J lH = JH 3 JJ J ')
137. ath bigrdan au khlsai kau bakhrd
(...tau birrd bahu chvard karain, kahain singh ham t bahu daarain)
U JJ : ="=J JlU lH= =5 lJJ5 HlU !
JJ UJ3 IHJ JlU !!
dhr : ghallghr karik singh vard birrdan ji.
phatt thakk bahan k chhat gujar kari.1.
lH= lJJ5 | lHH HU lJIJ| J3 !
HJ lH= o= H"= J lH= =3 !!
singhan birrdan k jimn sunun bigr bt.
jab singh vain mlv karain singhan k ght.2.
UU| : lH= lH H" UJ= ! lH= UH| 3 J = !
lH= H U3 "3 HlJ ! UJ oUH| lH= JlJ !=!
517 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus did they bless him gathering in a congregational prayer,
Undoubtedly would he be a chief among the Singhs.
May he become a chief among the Khalsa Panth,
Unitedly did they shower their blessings on this great Singh. (151)
Surely would he become a sovereign, some surmised,
Undoubtedly would be occupy the Lahore throne, others opined.
Admittedly would he take over Multan, some believed,
Clearly would he conquer Kashmir and Kabul, others declared. (152)
From Delhi to the South to the mountains in the East,
Definitely would his writ shall run in all the directions.
Thus did the whole caravan pray for S. Charat Singh,
That the entire Khalsa Panth might accept his leadership. (153)
Dohra : In whatever direction did S. Charat Singh move,
Thither would the whole caravan follow in his foot steps.
In great reverence did the Khalsa Panth hold him,
Attributing the whole victory to S. Charat Singhs brave deeds. (154)
Chaupai : Such great gratitude did he earn from the Khalsa Panth,
That he would be the star attraction in every Sikh congregation.
For each expedition would he be consulted in advance,
Offerings in plenty would he be offered for his sacrifices. (155)
Episode 137
Episode About the rift between Khalsa Panth and the Brars
(Thus did the Brars brag a lot about their bravado
Boasting that the Majhail Singhs were indeed scared of them)
Dohra : After suffering a large-scale massacre (by Abdalis forces),
The Khalsa Panth Singhs took shelter in the territory of the Brars
1
.
Having been wounded and exhausted during that violent battle,
They wished somehow to pass their days in peace and quiet. (1)
The way there occurred a rift between the Singhs and the Brars,
I (the author) shall narrate the account of that conflict.
The way the Khalsa Panth Singhs were attacked and slaughtered,
Whenever they arrived in the Malwa religion for seeking shelter. (2)
Chaupai : Personal belongings of the Singhs would the Brars steal,
Considering the Singhs as aliens would the Brars plunder.
518 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : singhan k nij ml churvain. singhan pards tak khh khvain.
singh su unt talt jnhi. dr andsh singh karhin.3.
JH o=3 J lU =J ! lU H J 3U| J !
J 3J H JHJ JU ! lU H UJ| JHlJ H=U !e!
ham vat hain ink gharain. in sn banai na tad karain.
hai turkan sn hamr bd. in sn chahyai hamhi savd.4.
U JI J3 J" ! Hl3IJ J U" !
Hl3IJ l UU| Jl HJ ! oU| J| U J oJ !!
unk bhg hut n bhal. nn th satigur k kah chal.
satigur phitak da budhi mr. hn un karan khur.5.
lH lH= | l3 3= ! lH lH= H JH| HU= !
J"= lH= " o H ! J 3H JHJ IH !!
kisai singh k tariy takvain. kisai singh sn hs machvain.
bulvain singh lai addh nm. kahain chhada tum hamr gm.6.
U JJ : lH= H" 3 JJ J J U H J !
" UlU H J 3 lH= JlJ J J !!
dhr : singh majhail t th bur par karain unhain s tr.
kt lt ui jau karain tau singh rahin kar tr.7.
UU| : H lH= UlJ U J"| H"lJ ! J HHJ| U" JlJ !
lH= J "J J" ! JJ5 J oI "J oUJ" !
J J" JH UU "U| ! JH 3 l" J oJ IU| !\!
chaupa : jau singh dhin un bhal salhi. karain mashkar ultai rhi.
singh kahain lhu khand phul. bairrd kahain agyn lhu andrhul.
kahain pahul ham ddai la. ham tai nikal kahn ab ga.8.
U JJ : H J lH= 3J U JJ J JI lU lJ !
U lJ Hl3IJ JH J UJ lJ !\!
dhr : sun kar singh tab chup rahai kahai bhg inhn k nnhi.
phitkr satigur rj kahn h pnhi.9.
UU| : JJ3 lH= H3 | JJ ! oJ" HJH JI3 JJ !
lJ U| U= H3| HlJ ! oJ H "J UJ JJlJ !O!
chaupa : bahut singh jait k rahain. abl mahmai bhagat bahain.
bijjh kun ddah mat mnhi. aur su lmbhai chmbh rahnhi.10.
Ul5 UJJ ="|U 3 ! J|U o I5 " !
o o oJ l ! JJ H"JH U J !!
chaikk chubr ghl tk. phardkt au kngard lk.
p apn aur tikn. rah mulhj na purn.11.
519 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Singhs would keep avoiding conflict with the Brars,
Being far-sighted as the Singhs were in view of a larger threat. (3)
The Singhs having taken shelter in the territory of the Brars,
It did not behove the Brars to commit excesses on the Singhs.
The Khalsa Panth having been involved in conflict with the Muslims,
The Brars and the Singhs should live in harmony with each other. (4)
The Brars were not destined to be fortunate to do good deeds,
As they had not followed the Gurus divine teachings.
The Gurus curse having eclipsed their minds to think noble,
They were destined to go astray and get punished. (5)
They would cast an evil eye on some Singhs spouses,
On another Singh would they poke fun for nothing.
Addressing Singhs by their half, distorted names,
They would tell them to vacate their villages. (6)
Dohra : Though being quite formidable and capable of teaching them a lesson,
The Majhail Singhs preferred to put off a confrontation.
Though the Brars kept indulging in acts of beating and plundering,
The Majhail Singhs kept on bearing with their excesses. (7)
Chaupai : Even if the Majhail Singhs proffered the Brars a sane advice,
The latter made fun of even their well-meaning counsel.
As the Majhail Singhs asked the Brars to get themselves initiated,
The latter chided Maijhails to get initiated through their assholes.
As the Brar ancestors had gone through the initiation once,
That one-time initiation held good for their bloodline forever. (8)
Dohra : The Majhail Singhs would keep silent after hearing such rebuffs,
Pitying them for being unfortunate in remaining deprived of Gurus grace.
Feeling that the Brars having been cursed by the Divine Guru,
How could they ever hope to be sovereigns of their region? (9)
Chaupai : Majority of the Majhail Singhs stayed put at Jaitu
2
,
While some stayed at villages Ablu
3
, Mehma
4
and Bhagtu
5
.
Whereas some found shelter at Binjhu
6
, Kauni
7
, Doad
8
and Matti
9
,
A few others started putting up in the surrounding territory. (10)
Thus Singhs makeshift settlements extended from village Charik to Gholia
10
,
As well as from Faridkot
11
upto Deena Kangar
12
.
Thus did the Singhs seek shelter for their respective contingents,
Wherever they could with their new and old acquaintances. (11)
520 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l l lH= =3 lJ ! U JJ HJ H IHJ JlJ !
3 lJJ5 JJ U=5 J ! J lH= JH 3 JJ J !!
khind khind yau singh vakhat katnhi. dukh bahu sahain su gujar karnhi.
tau birrd bahu chvard karain. kahain singh ham t bahu daarain.12.
JH J HI H J lHJ| ! JH HH HI HJ J| !
lU " H " lH= JH HJ ! oH HJ J lJJ5 !=!
ham hain jag main bada siph. ham sam jag k sr nhn.
ik pal mn ln singhan ham mr. ais mrakh bakain birrd.13.
U JJ : H JJ JH5 J| lH= 3 lI"H !
U JJH U UlU JJH lH= JH H"= o !e!
dhr : paj br bhjard kar singhan t giljn.
kad baras kad dui baras singh basain mlv n.14.
UU| : H JJ 3 H J=J ! JH5 | lJJ JJ !
lHH lHH lH= U 3 " HlJ ! l3H lJJ5 HJ IJJlJ !!
chaupa : paj br tau san parvr. bhjard kat birnai br.
jim jim singh un t tal jhin. tim birrd mrakh garbhin.15.
lH= " l3H =5 HlJ UH ! 3J H J 3lJ J=H !
lH= =" 3 o| JJ ! oI JJ3 =J !!
singh lakkh tis vard jhin dsh. turak na sakain kar tahin parvsh.
singhan val t k rahain. gai bharat tak th vahai.16.
="=J l JU ! = J| lH= HJ J !
J lJJ5 JH o HJ ! JH H "J J JlU lH= J !!
ghallghrai k pichchhai bha. vai b singhan mran daah.
kahain birrd ham p sr. ham sn lar kab huin singh pr.17.
UH JHJ 3H H ! U H 3H lUJ JJ !
J" JJ5 lUH J J ! HU 3J 3H lUJ H= !\!
dsh hamrai tum sukh py. d mnd k tum ihn rahy.
ral bairrdan im kar kahy. sadd turkan tum ihn marvy.18.
U JJ : I lH= lU lH= = H" =" !
l3H | J " J| lJ "U| H" " !\!
dhr : gand singh ik singh th dhand kaslan vl.
tis k nr luk rakh kahin la majhailan nl.19.
UU| : 3 "H lU= "I ! " J lJJ !
JU lJJ5 oJ JU|H ! "I "H U 3 !O!
chaupa : tau khls n divn lagy. tal ban na yau thahiry.
bha birrd ab bmn. lg khls dkhan tn.20.
521 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus scattered and spread did the Singhs pass their time,
Bearing hardships in plenty did they somehow survive.
Finding the Singhs in misery did the Brars turn very arrogant,
Boasting that the Majhail Singhs were indeed scared of them. (12)
Branding themselves as great warriors in the whole world,
The Brars claimed themselves to be the bravest of the brave indeed.
Boasting of subduing the Majhail Singhs in a matter of minutes,
So foolhardy did the Brars appear in their vainglorious boasts. (13)
Dohra : Full five times had the Singhs fled from their own region,
As and when the Gilja Pathans invaded them from the north.
For periods from one year to two years during those invasions,
Had the Singhs perforce taken shelter in the Malwa region. (14)
Chaupai : Full five times had the Singhs to flee with their families,
Seeking shelters with strangers during those desertions.
The more the Singhs kept on putting off confrontation,
The more the stupid Brars kept on getting proud and arrogant. (15)
As the Singhs used to sneak into Malwas forested region,
The Mughal troops could not enter these jungles after the Singhs.
After the Singhs arrived, the Brars too turned defiant against the Mughals,
Otherwise earlier they used to pay revenue to the Mughals. (16)
But after the great massacre (at Kupp), even the Brars turned hostile,
As they also started killing the Singhs like the Mughals.
Branding themselves as the greatest warriors and brave fighters,
The Brars reckoned that the Singhs were no match for them. (17)
Reminding the Singhs of passing their days in peace in Brar territory,
The Brars taunted them of hiding themselves as fugitives.
Approaching the Singhs after organizing themselves in a body,
The Brars threatened the Singhs to eliminate them by inviting the Mughals. (18)
Dohra : Was there one Sikh known as Ganda Singh,
Of Dhand Kasel
13
village was he an inhabitant.
His spouse had the Brars themselves kidnapped,
But accused the Majhail Singhs of this abduction. (19)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did the Khalsa Panth Singhs hold a congregation,
Resolving not to put up with Brars excesses any more.
The Brars had turned so faithless and mean indeed,
That they had the audacity to challenge Khalsa Pahths strength. (20)
522 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U 3 "U J|" = ! oJ UH H U| !
IJ H H JJ ! oJ HI U JlJ UU !!
un t la kabl kadadah. aur dsh mn dn chhada.
gur kth mn th s rah. aur jagh un bahin na da.21.
l" lJJ5 lI" "U =J ! UH lU 3 JU lI" HJ !
lJ | l3 H JH ! lJJ5 lU H J !!
nikal birrd gillan la vr. us din t bha gil sukhkr.
bijh k tin tammak bajy. birrdan ik th jath bany.22.
lU=H J3 5 lH= olJ ! H "J " HJ l3H HlJ !
lUH J lH= J5 J5 ! J lH= lHU l3 = J5 !=!
divas rt pard singh akhin. jau labhai lut mr tis jhin.
im bhay singhan barrdan bakhrd. karain singhan siun nit vai bhrd.23.
lH= J3 l3J 5 ! lH= lH lH J J3 =5 !
3 J3 lH= J" oJ olU ! 3J "| l JlU !e!
singh hut th tih thn thrd. singhan kim kim rakh rt ghrd.
part ht singh ralai aur i. tab ln kichh thth bani.24.
U JJ : 3 lJJ5 lJ lJ " 5 JJ 3|U HlU !
| H lH= 5 J H J5 JlU !!
dhr : tau birrd phir nahin tal pard pahar t si.
p sukkh singh th khard bhay muth bhrd hi.25.
UU| : U lH= U| 53 ! U lH= HU3 J3 !
H3 "5U| HJ U5 5 ! J HH = lH= 5 !!
chaupa : k singh th chand pardht. k singh th sucht kart.
sunat lard sabh chardah pard. karain mazkh vai singhan k khard.26.
UlU H lH= 5 o= ! JH J|o 3 UJ JJ= !
JH =JI H JH J o= ! HJ JJ|o =5 " H= !!
ui jnai singh nrd na vain. ham barchhan t dr rahvain.
ham vadabhg j ham par vain. mr barchhan ghrd lai jvain.27.
lH= H JH "J lHJ ! " J JU JJ|o HJ !
lUH J J" U=" J ! lH= lJJ5 l3J J5 !\!
singhan jny ham labhy shikr. lai hain bandk barchhan mr.
im kar hall duvllan bhay. singhan birrdan tih bhrd pay.28.
UlU UJ JH J| U"= ! lH= I"|o H oI lIJ= !
= JJ| H "| HlJ ! HJ I" lH= =5| JlJ !\!
ui chhain ham barchh chalvain. singh glan sn agai girvain.
vai barchh sut khl jhin. mr glan singh ghrd khahnhin.29.
523 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, pulling out the Singhs families from the Brar households,
The Singhs migrated their families to the adjoining regions.
Thus the Singhs put up their families at village Guru-ke-Kothay
14
,
As the Brars did not allow them to stay at anyother place. (21)
Leaving the Brars, did the Singhs enter Gill Jat Sikh households,
Which also made the Gills safe and protected against their rivals.
Thereafter, the brar residents of village of Binjhu declared war on the Singhs,
After they had organized themselves into a fighting contingent. (22)
Thereafter, did these Brars keep harassing the Singhs day and night,
Robbing and killing the Singhs wherever they came across the latter.
Thus did develop a confrontation between the Singhs and the Brars,
As the latter started confronting the Singhs day in and day out. (23)
The Singhs being smaller in strength in that makesift settlements,
They somehow used to keep a few horses there during the night.
As more Singhs would join them at the break of dawn,
They would assemble there in a respectable strength. (24)
Dohra : Despite this assemblage of Singhs, the Brars did not budge,
Attacking the Singhs assembly in the afternoon hours of the day.
As the Singhs were already in high morale after a dose of cannabis,
There occurred an armed encounter between the Singhs and the Brars. (25)
Chaupai : While a few Singhs were reciting verses from Chandi-di-Var,
A few others were performing ablutions after answering natures call.
As all the Singhs rushed to fight after hearing the drum beat,
The Brars started poking fun at the rushing Singhs. (26)
Feeling that Singhs would never dare to come too close to the Brars,
As they would keep the Singhs at bay with their sharp spears.
Assuming themselves to be fortunate if the Singhs attacked them,
As they would snatch the Singhs horses with their lances (27)
Singhs, on the other hand, considered the Brars an easy game,
As they would kill the spear-armed Brars by firing at them.
Thus did both the sides attack each other,
Thus did start an encounter between the Singhs and the Brars. (28)
As the Brars thought of wielding their spears against the Singhs,
The Singhs prepared to shoot the spear-wielding Brars.
As the Brars lances hurled at Singhs failed to hit,
The Singhs would snatch a Brars horse after shooting him. (29)
524 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UlU lH= lUH "J lHH "= JJ JH !
JH JH U 3 J "J oJ lU H !=O!
dhr : ui singhan k im labhain jim lavai batr bj.
rj rj kai dukhan t karu lhu abai in kj.30.
UU| : U| IJU 3 J oJ ! 3lJ lJ lH= HJ 3J !
l " H lJ" HJ ! l o=H J =5|o J !=!
chaupa : uda garad tau bhay andhr. tahin nahin sipai mr tr.
kichhak chhalkan saun pahilau mrain. kichhak avjan daar ghrdan darain.31.
H 3J J| HJJ ! l lH= 3 oI lJJ5 !
J H lH JJ | ! 3 3 "I o H| !=!
kaun sakai tab barchh sambhr. pichchhai singh t agai birrd.
pair kj jin nai bahu ky. t t laig apn jy.32.
JHlU =" " oU ! " IU 5 = U !
oH| JU| lJJ5 J3 ! JU H 3 o JU| J3 !
U H U" =5| oU| ! JJ3 "U H H 5U| !==!
baji dhl th luttan . luk ga jhrdan dhndain na p.
ais bha birrdan bt. bach su yn t bha rt.
pandrn sai dal ghrd . bahut la s jatt phard.33.
U JJ : l J l JU IU lH= H5 U =J =J !
HJ H=J o 3H lH= J J !=e!
dhr : kichhu khh kichh bach ga singh murd unai ghar vr.
mrn savr n tum yaun singhan kahy pukr.34.
UU| : H IU 3lJ J3| H=J ! 3 lH= U5 H U J !
U lH= =J H J ! J H l3 HlU =5 !=!
chaupa : s natth ga tahin ht savr. part singh chardah j pa phr.
dkh singhan ghar sunn par. nath kar manukh kitai ji vard.35.
JJ| U|H lH= " "U| ! oH| J3 lJ | JU| !
lH= " IHJ J" J| ! JJ3 U|H | UJ U J| !=!
rah chz singhan lutt la. ais bt bijh k bha.
singhan lutt guzar bhal kar. bahut chz th hn un par.36.
"| =J 3lJ lH= =5 JJ ! l lU=H lH= "U !
l=J5 =5 HlU oJlJ lU ! J J|U =lU !=!
khl gharan tahin singh vard bah. kichhak divas singhan kat la.
virrd vard ji rahi thi. ktkapr phard vi.37.
oJ HU J lIJlU ! H JlU JJ lJ lU lU !
J3 UJ| l3 "I H olU ! lU lH= l3J H UlJ HlU !=\ !
525 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : The Brars were as easy a game for the Singhs,
As are the quails an easy prey for the flying hawks.
For ending this daily nuisance being created by the Brars,
The Singhs resolved to put an end to it once for all. (30)
Chaupai : As a lot of dust, din and smoke cast a pall of darkness,
Impossible it became to differentiate between colleagues and enemies.
Some of the Brars had already been killed by Singhs shots,
Some others were thrown down by their scared horses. (31)
Hardly could the Brars wield their lances and spears,
As they were on the run in front of the chasing Singhs.
Only those among the Brars could save their lives,
Who were swift-footed enough to escape on foot. (32)
With the beat of a war-drums had the Brars come to kill the Singhs,
With a whimper did they hid behind bushes to escape death.
Such was the humiliation that the Brars had to face,
That a few among them survived, in the darkness of the night.
Not only did the Singhs catch hold of the fifteen hundred horses,
They also took into their custody many of the Jat Brars. (33)
Dohra : After plundering some Brars while sparing a few others,
Did the Singhs pack the rest of them to their respective homes.
Warning to plunder and kill them again the next morning,
Did the Singhs declare after the fleeing Brars. (34)
Chaupai : The scared Brars took to their heels before the day break,
As the Singhs attacked them once again at the break of dawn.
The Singhs found the Brar households vacant and deserted,
As all the males had fled away to seek shelter elsewhere. (35)
The Singhs picked up whatever they could lay their hands upon,
Such was the plight that struck the village Binjhu of the Brars.
The Singhs could feed themselves well on what they picked up,
So much were the provisions that lay stored in the Brar houses. (36)
The vacant Brar houses did the Singhs occupy at Binjhu,
For a few days did the Singhs stay there in those houses.
The Brars did run to seek shelter at several other places,
Which were located in territories of Kotkapoora and Faridkot. (37)
Besides this, where there were bigger settlements of Brars,
Their inhabitants settled at one place leaving their homes.
526 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
aur j th bada girin. s hui bah phir ik thin.
rt chr kit lagain su i. dinai singh tih ps na dhin ji.38.
U JJ : J3 lH= lHH H| 3H UU| l"lU !
oI lHH JU| H H J| JlU !=\!
dhr : ratan singh n jim sun tais da likhi.
g pchh jim bha karm sn dhar bani.39.
=\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...) =\. H| U H| lJJ5 | ('lUH lJJ5 lH = 3 JJ '...)
138. skh dj birrdan k (im birrd singhan t hr...)
U JJ : J lJJ5 HJ lH" lUH lJ J| H"lJ !
lI"H =H JlU J lH= J lU !!
dhr : phr birrdan sabhan mil im kahi kar salhi.
giljan vaj banikai parain singhan par dhi.1.
UU| : lH= lI"H " H= JH ! " "lJ JH U HJ HH !
HU =H 3J lJJ5 JU| ! "" JI J H lJJU| !!
chaupa : singh giljan lakh jvain bhj. lt lhin ham un sabh sj.
s vaj tab birrdan ban. ll rang karan phauj thahir.2.
U J UJ "J ! H| H J =5 U !
"" H lH UJ "U ! H H U JU !=!
chp nran k uprn lh. zn psh kar ghrdan p.
ll khs nij upar la. sth njan kai chp bandh.3.
lH JJ lHH UU JU ! =" lIJ lHH JHU !
HJJ lH= JJ3 5 ! HJ "" JI o=3 5 !e!
nishn bairak jim ch kar. dhl nigran jim baj.
muhrakhai singhan k rahat th khard. najar ll rang vat pard.4.
U JH olU J| J ! U" 3J J| HJJ !
U| H JH I JJ|J ! 3 lHJUJ 5 J| 33J|J !!
un nath bhaj i kar pukr. dal nath tury na kar sambhr.
ka ks bhaj gay bahr. tau sirdran khard kar tatbr.5.
U JJ : lH= HJUJ 3J J 5 oJ J HJJ !
J3| U5 JH oU J 5 J"| J !!
dhr : singh sardran tab kahy khard ab kar sambhr.
dhart rdak ham a kahn pardain kbal pr.6.
UU| : H oJ oI H= ! HJ loH |J = !
"5 U|J J| oJJ "lU ! Hl3IJ UJ H JlU !!
527 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
At night would they sneak to have a look at their homes,
As the Singhs would not let them come near during the day. (38)
Dohra : As Rattan Singh (the author) had heard this account (from his ancestors),
So had he recorded the whole account (of this fraternal encounter).
The events as these took place in their chronological order,
So had he placed those on record (for the posterity). (39)
Episode 138
Another Episode About the Brars
(Thus did the Brars get defeated by the Singhs)
Dohra : Then did all the Brars calling an assembly of their whole fraternity,
They decided upon a line of action (to deal with the Singhs).
Resolving to disguise themselves in the guise of Gilja Pathans,
They must launch an attack on the Khalsa Panth Singhs. (1)
Chaupai : Seeing Gilja Pathans, would the Singhs take to their heels,
Then would the Brars grab the Singhs total belongings.
The same disguise then did the Brars put on,
After resolving to cover their soldiers with red robes. (2)
Pulling out the red coloured shawls from the heads of their females,
The Brars covered their horses saddles with the red robes.
Covering their own bodies with red coloured cotton wrappings,
They hoisted red shawls on their lances as Pathan emblems. (3)
Raising and unfurling these red coloured emblems atop their lances,
The Singhs started beating drums as if these were drum-beats of war.
The intelligence front-runners among the Singhs being always on the alert,
They spotted out the red shirts advancing movement. (4)
Running fast immediately as they alerted the Singhs,
They took to their heels without caring for their belongings.
As the Khalsa contingent retreated for so many miles,
Then did the contingent chiefs chalked out a strategy. (5)
Dohra : Thereafter did the Khalsa Panth contingent chiefs remarked,
That they must stop to take stock of the whole situation.
As they had already reached the end of the Malwa region,
How could the Kabul-based Pathans invade them at that end? (6)
Chaupai : If they (the Singhs) continued retreating and running further,
Definitely would they die of thirst for want of water.
528 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : jau ab natth ag jvain. marain pis nr na pvain.
lrd hn h abah khali. satigur chhai s kachhu hi.7.
5 lH= J lIJ ! lH =J lH HJJ !
lH= HJH l H5 ! HJUJ HJ 5 l H5 !\!
khard singhan nain kar nigr. nishnan vran nishn sambhr.
singh srm pichchh murd. sardr sabhai khard pichh jurd.8.
HJUJ U5 lH= l JJ ! H 5 H5 HI lJJ5 J !
U " "| J3 lJJJ ! HJ lH= H J J !\!
sardr chardah singh th pichhai rahy. s khard murd sang birrdan khahy.
un lakh ln bht birr. sabh singhan sn kahy pukr.9.
H3 lH= H5 J U J" ! J5 HU J " !
H 3J lH= I" "IlU ! l 5 "U l IU =IlU !O!
sunat singh murd kar day hall. barrdan pai s bhay na jhall.
s nath tur singh gail lagi. kichh phard la kichh ga vagi.10.
U JJ : lH 3J 5 "U Hl oU| l3 | HlU !
"| 3J lU U lH= J3 "lU !!
dhr : jinkai puttar phard la suni a tinhain k mi.
ln putar chhudai un singhan btn li.11.
UU| : lH= lJJ5 J JJ JJ ! lH= J lJ l3 HI J !
lJJ5 "I l I5| lU= ! "I "H HJU "= !!
chaupa : singhan birrdan par rahy bair. singh karain nahin tin sang khair.
birrd lag pind gard chinvan. lagy khls mrach lvan.12.
U J H" J H HlU ! lJJ5 HU| lU !
lH= lJJ5 l" 3 UlJ ! JH =5| = UI| "lJ !=!
kachchai khhan jal jhab muk ji. birrd nathain chhada s thi.
singh birrdan niklan tau dhin. bhais ghrd kadadah chang lhin.13.
lUH lJJ5 lH= 3 JJ ! J33 o| JU oJ !
lH HH lH= HJ l= ! lH HH lH= H lJJ= !e!
im birrd singhan t hr. kartt pn bha khur.
kisai jummai singh nazarn tikvain. kisai jummai singh sk thahirvain.14.
J lH= J3 JlU ! lJ U J| =J J "lU !
lJ lH= 3 JU UH ! IHJ J "H H !!
yau kar singhan rayyat bani. phir un h ghar dar li.
phir singhan k t bha ds. guzar karai khls yau khs.15.
529 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the situation demanded that they must stand firm there,
Let that happen what the Divine Will ordained for them. (7)
Thereupon, did the Singhs give a beat on the war-drum,
As did the standard-bearers raised the continental emblems.
Then did the brave Singh warriors turn back,
As did all the contingent chiefs assembled at the back. (8)
As Sardar Charat Singh had been at the rearguard,
He turned back and entered into confrontation with the Brars.
As he did see through the Brars in Pathan disguise,
He called all the Singhs loudly to turn back immediately. (9)
Hearing this, the Singhs returned and attacked the Brars,
Which the latter failed to repulse with all their might.
So did the Brars desert with the Singhs in hot pursuit,
Thus did the Singhs capture a few while the rest fled away. (10)
Dohra : The Brar mothers whose sons had been made captives,
Those mothers came running after their captive sons.
Pleading their cases for mercy before the Singhs,
These mothers got their sons released from the Singhs. (11)
Chaupai : As hostility developed between the Singhs and the Brars,
The Singhs did not spare the Brars at any cost.
As the Brars started constructing concrete buildings,
The Singhs started digging bunkers around their settlements. (12)
As the water-table receded and dried up in the dug-up wells,
The Brars would desert that spot for want of water.
The Singhs would allow a safe passage to the Brars,
But they would seize their buffaloes and horses of quality breed. (13)
Thus did the Brars get defeated by the Khalsa Singhs,
For their own misdeeds did the Brars face harassment.
From someone would the Singhs charge a ransom,
From another would they demand his daughter in wedding. (14)
Thus beating the Brars into submission as their subjects,
The Singhs would stay put perforce in their homes.
Then did the Brars become humble followers of the Singhs,
Thus did the Khalsa Panth Singhs pass their time well. (15)
530 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UH| UH lH= lJ =5 U | JlU !
oI olU HU lH" =J o "lJ U3JlU !!
dhr : us dsh singh phir vard un k thk bani.
agai i s milain ghar apn lhin utri.16.
H J" " J" H 3U JU lJ" !
J3 lH= H l3 3 3H| l"| HJ" !!
j phul lai panth ral s tau bha nihl.
ratan singh sun pit t tais likh sambhl.17.
=\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H') =\. H| J lJJ5 | 3 J| (...'J J H')
139. skh kapr birrd k tur (...bhay kaprai nsh)
U JJ : H o H J HJ J| lJJ5 J3 !
Hl3IJ JU J J l3 H J J3 !!
dhr : j k khai parshan yah sabh kah birrdan bt.
satigur bachan phhai bhay kitu muy kapr bhnt.1.
UU| : oJ J H3 J3U ! lHH J JU H HI HU !
HJ Hl3IJ IU J ! lH" J lU" J UJ !!
chaupa : abai kaprai maut batn. jim bhay bachan su parsang sunn.
jab satigur ga ktkapr. mily kapr dil kar r.2.
Hl3IJ J H lH loJ ! J lUJ JH l" HJ !
3J o=3 J JHJ| I" ! lJ "5 =lJ JJ " !=!
satigur kahy sun sikkh pir. dar dih ham kil majhr.
turak vat hain hamr gail. binn lard vahi rahain na tail.3.
lJ I5 "5 Hlo3 J| ! "5 HJ J| J" HJ| !
H I5| JH 3 =5 ! 3J "5 U|J H= JJ !e!
bin gardhai lard sakiat nhn. lardai shr b bl mhn.
maddh gardh ham k tn vrd. turak lardain hn jvain hr.4.
HJ J3 JlU 3HJ| olU ! 3lJ UU H J UH "lU !
3J J U3J U ! UH| JU 3 UH HJ J !!
sabh rayyat hui tumr i. tuhi dn main bada dsh li.
tabai kapr utar day. us bachan t us maran bhay.5.
U JJ : J lU oU I lH|U JH JlU !
JU|H| lU3 U| H3 I5| "U IJ lJ !!
dhr : kapr din kht a gay sikkhn bmukh hi.
bmn chit tha mat gardh la gur khhi.6.
531 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Then did the Singhs return to the same Malwa region,
After teaching a good lesson to the wily Brars.
Now would the same Brars come forth voluntarily,
Begging the Singhs to be their guests at their homes. (16)
The Brars who got themselves initiated into Khalsa Panth,
Truly were they blessed by the Gurus grace.
Rattan Singh (the author) as he heard from his father,
He had narrated it as such the whole account. (17)
Episode 139
Episode About Kapoora Brar
(Thus did Kapoora meet his fatal end)
Dohra : If somebody puts up a poser to the narrator,
Has he narrated the whole account about the Brars?
As Satguru (Guru Gobind Singh) had predicted Kapooras
1
death by hanging,
Had he described how did Kapoora meet his final end? (1)
Chaupai : Let me (the author) now narrate the manner of Kapooras death,
I shall narrate the account as Gurus prophecy came to be fulfilled.
When the Guru had reached Ktkapoora (after leaving Anandpur Sahib),
Its (selfish) Nawab Kapoora Brar had behaved rudely with the Guru. (2)
Considering him a devout follower, had the Guru entreated Kapoora,
That he grant him (the Guru) shelter in his (well-fortified) fort.
As the Mughal forces were coming in hot pursuit of the Guru,
At no cost would they desist from a fight with the Guru. (3)
Impossible would it be to fight the Mughals without a forts protection,
As even the mighty lion needs a jungle during his hunting spree.
Should Kapoora provide shelter to the Guru in his fort,
Definitely would the Mughals get defeated by the Gurus force. (4)
All the people would then turn subjects of Kapooras sovereignty,
As the Guru would bestow Kapoora with a sovereignty over a large region.
Then the (rude) answer that Kapoora tendered unto the Guru,
That insolent remark became the cause for his damned end. (5)
Dohra : As Kapooras fate was sealed due to his insolent remarks,
It made him renege from his faith in the Gurus words.
Being motivated by his narrow selfish considerations of his own,
He apprehended his own ouster by the Guru from his own fort. (6)
532 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J J oH| J| ! JH 3J JU oJ| !
H oJ H JH 3H =5 ! JH 5 3J J U5 !!
chaupa : tabai kaprai ais kah. ham turkan kai band ah.
jau ab maddh ham tum k vrdain. ham k phard turak phh chrdain.7.
3J Hl3IJ H JU UUJ ! oJ HJ J U5 !
lH|U J| JH JlU HJ ! 3 J| 3 J U5 HJ !\!
tab satigur sun bachan uchr. ab kay marain na phh chrd.
sikhn bh bmukh hui marain. tau bh tn phh chard marain.8.
U JJ : lJ Hl3IJ 3J IU lU JU ll3 lJ3lU !
lHH U5 J H H H H lUU J3lU !\!
dhr : yaun kahin satigur tur ga din bha kitik biti.
jim chardah phhai s muy s main din bati.9.
UU| : JH U|H oJ| JU ! HH JI5 l3 JU !
J| 5 J oU| ! U|U =5 U U|H H"=U| !O!
chaupa : hkam s ahy khn kah. maj rangard tin kt ban.
hn nrd kaprai . d ghrd un s mulv.10.
U|H J UH UoJ |o ! " UH =lJ J |o !
UH J| o UJ ! UH lU" oUJ o !!
s tmb us dubai k. lain dm vahi prai th.
us hn nai n daby. usai pp dil andar y.11.
HU UJ UU UJ "lU ! "U| HlJ HlJ UJJ =lU !
H JJ I| lHJ UH oU| ! J| JlU J"| HJJU| !!
sadd chr da hn li . la mri sahi darab kadahi .
s bah pargt sir us . hn hi bl muhrakh .12.
= Hl3IJ lJ HlU "| ! = =" J3| HlU J"| !
H U|H 5 HI ! lJ UH J U5= !=!
vk satigur k nahin ji khl. dharv dhaval dhart ji hl.
s sai khn pakard mangy. yaun kahik us phhai chardhvy.13.
U JJ : lUH IJ = J H3 JlU lJ !
oJ lH UH lJ HU lJU olJ !e!
dhr : isai gur k vk thn phhai maut hi yhi.
aur kis k dsh nahin s phuri hi.14.
l J| H UH I J J H !
J3 lH= l3H J| l"| lHH H| lJ H !!
pind raun madh us tangy bhay kaprai nsh.
ratan singh tim h likh jim sun baridhan kai ps.15.
533 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter, thus did Kapoora Brar tell the Guru,
That he owed allegiance to the Mughal sovereign.
If he provided shelter to the Guru in his fort at that time,
Surely would the Mughal emperor hang him (Kapoora) by the neck. (7)
Thereupon, did the Guru spoke the prophetic words,
That surely would he die by being hanged in any case.
Not only would he die a spiritual death by reneging from his faith,
He would also die a physical death after being hanged. (8)
Dohra : The Guru did depart after uttering these prophetic words,
Many a day did pass after this prediction was made.
The way Kapoora Brar died by being hanged by the neck,
Shall I (the author) narrate the account of Kapooras destined end. (9)
Chaupai : These was a custodian known by the name of Isa Khan Manjh
2
,
This Rajput Muslim convert had built a fort at Kot Isekhan.
As the destined death of Kapoora Brar arrived near,
It made him sell some horses to Isa Khan Manjh. (10)
Making a promissory note for paying after collecting revenues from Doab,
Isa Khan proceeded to Doab from across the river.
As fate was destined to make an end of Kapoora,
It made him think of committing a sin against Isakhan. (11)
Despatching a band of thieves after Isa Khan for a consideration,
Kapoora got them take possession of the entire revenue proceeds.
As his conspiracy against Isa Khan came to be exposed,
His destined death confronted him in the face. (12)
How could Gurus prophetic words remain unfulfilled,
Though Dharav
3
and the Dhaval
4
might shift their positions.
Thus, getting Kapoora Brar arrested by his armed men,
Was he hanged to death by the orders of Isa Khan. (13)
Dohra : Such indeed were the prophetic words of the Guru,
That Kapoora Brar would die after being hanged.
Let no body else be held responsible for his death,
As it were the Gurus prophecy that found its expression. (14)
In the center of a makeshift platform made of mud,
Did the (renegade) Kapoora Brar meet his fatal end.
Exactly in the same manner had Rattan Singh narrated,
As he heard of Kapooras end from his revered elders. (15)
534 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|') eO. H| H J 3" | (...'H5 JlJ H| JlJ H|')
140. skh mrand katal k (...jardah rahi jn n rahi mn)
U JJ : oJ Ho oJ= ="=J H" !
" lJJ5 3J U5 "H J" !!
dhr : athrn saia athrvain ghallghr sl.
lt birrdan k tabai chardhy khls rl.1.
UU| : o" lH= lJ lH= o ! H "lU H " !
H JU| "U U5U| ! J= lH= IJJH lH= U| !!
chaupa : l singh pahi singhan y. sth phulin s lai dhy.
sth bhk la chardh. budah singh gurbakhash singh th.2.
H"J HJ U UU| H"J ! H"=U|o JJ H U !
U5 U3J " HUlJ ! H" HJ U 3J oIlJ !=!
malr mran un da salh. pathn malvaan bair su th.
daurd chutraphn lt machhin. mulak mr un tur aghin.3.
lH= 3J HJJU UlU ! U J H5 oU lU !
J3| H H HlJJ H HlJ ! lH= J 3 lH| lJ !e!
singh tur sarhandai di. dkh bgh murd dhi.
hut phauj j shahir su mnhi. singhan bhai t niks nnhi.4.
lH= "| UH "l HJ ! J "H oJ 3J !
o "H HH U5 ! HJ lJ oJ J !!
singhan ln us lakhi zr. bhay khls aurai taur.
khai khls sas durdy. mry phir ab phar py.5.
U JJ : lH= H" HU H lH= UJ lU !
UH UH HJ=U "H oI JlU UHlU !!
dhr : singhan mulkhayy sad puchh j singh hn thi.
das dushat marv khls g hi dasi.6.
UU| : =5U=" o H"U|=" ! J3 U|H| lH= " !
U UlU lH" lUH I" J| ! UH lHJ UH HJ oJ| !!
chaupa : ghardnnvl au salaudvl. hut kadm singhan nl.
un din mil im gal kah. dushtan sir dushat murnd ah.7.
HlJJHU lH 5U ! 3U JH|J =U !
J U UU| H"lJ ! HJ lJ oJ lJ !\!
shibzd jinhain phard. ta bajr nai th gh.
yah dnan nai da salhi. mr yhi ab chhda nnhi.8.
535 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 140
Episode About the Slaughter at Morinda
(The Whole Progeny of Jaani and Maani would be uprooted)
Dohra : It was in the year eignteen hundred and eight,
The year of great massacre (Ghallughara) it was.
After ransacking the Brars (of the Malwa region),
That the United Khalsa Panth force made a move. (1)
Chopai : Thereafter did Ala Singh approach the Khalsa Singhs,
With him did he bring his Phulkian fraternity.
With him did he bring Singhs from Bhai dynasty,
Who were led by Bhai Buddha Singh and Gurbakhsh Singh. (2)
For attacking the Malerkotla rulers did he suggest,
As there existed an enmity between Pathans and Malwais.
So after looting, plundering and taking over their territory,
The Khalsa Panth force marched ahead of Malerkotla. (3)
As the Khalsa Panth force moved towards Sirhind,
They returned as they saw the orchards around the city.
The Mughal force which was stationed inside the city,
It failed to come out being scared of the Khalsa force. (4)
As the Khalsa found the Mughals morale quite low,
The Khalsa felt emboldened at their own military strength.
Reckoning the Mughals as timid as a frightened rabbit,
They could capture and kill the Sirhind Mughals later on. (5)
Dohra : The Khalsa called an assembly of local inhabitants of the area,
Who resided in and around the city of Sirhind.
They must shortlist ten enemies of the Khalsa Panth,
Who must be eliminated with the guidance of the locals. (6)
Chaupai : There were Singhs in the Khalsa force from villages Gharuan
1
and Salodi
2
,
Who had been with the Khalsa Panth since the beginning.
Both these Khalsa Singhs pointed out with one voice,
That the Muslims of Morinda were the worst enemies of the Singhs. (7)
Their Muslim rulers were instrumental in the arrest of Sahibzadas,
Thereafter had Wazir Khan slaughtered the Gurus sons.
Both these Singhs suggested to the Khalsa Panth force,
Must the Khalsa not spare those enemies at any cost. (8)
536 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HH lH= UJ " ! lI"H l=I J UJ H !
H H " J 3 IH ! lI"H J3 JlU l=U UH !\!
jass singh kachhu chahai taly. giljan dhig kar chahai sanky. jau
sajh lau yah tutai na garm. gilj rt hin vich darm.9.
U | H3 o JU| J ! H U J| J !
=lJ J| | lUH J| I" ! o" JJ|J J UJ U" !O!
un k maut n bha nr. kaun sak un hn phr.
vahi hn th im h gall. akl bahr bhay dhar chall.10.
U JJ : H J| H J3 J lH3 l3 l33 33J|J !
HH JU o 3 HJ J=5 o|J !!
dhr : j hn s ht hai jit kit tit tatbr.
samn pahuchy n tau mrndan ranghrdan akhr.11.
UU| : U" U J l3HJ| JlJ ! lJ l"U | | H"lJ !
=5o =J J lU3J| ! 3 J| lH I" lU3 J| !!
chaupa : chal chupp kar tish rhi. nahin pilchan k th yau salhi.
ghardan vran phr chitr. tau bh kisai n gal chit dhr.12.
H " I H U" JJ ! JJ HU H =J !
JJJ HU J| ! JJJ J H3 H J| !=!
s lakh gay ju dal th bhr. rahy s j than vr.
karanhr n s kar. hnhr kab jt su tar.13.
JJ HJJ H J "J ! H HJJ lU " H HJ !
l loH lH= 3lJ JU ! | |= l=I l oU !e!
rabb sababb ju kary lr. sau sababb ik pal main jrai.
kichhak pis singh tahin bha. pn pvan dhig pind a.14.
3J lH= I=U| =" ! HlU I= U J =3 !
J lH= U lH= =5= =" ! |= | IU UH " !!
tr singh gadava ghaly. ji gadav un khhai ghaty.
ran singh day singh ghardvain vl. pvan pn ga us nl.15.
U JJ : HH3 5 J=5 5 UJ JJH HlU !
U U I"| JJ J H J lJ lU !!
dhr : shastar phard ranghard khard uparr burjan si.
d d gl bahu bakain manhai karai nahin ki.16.
IJ| UlJ H ol3 JJ| l=U IJo lH= lH"lU !
" JH H|5 lU" J=5 =HlU !!
gr dhin su ati bur vich guran singhan mili.
kl rass srd k dikhly ranghard ghumi.17.
537 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
S. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia wished to put it off for the time being,
As he apprehended Abdalis troops in the near vicinity.
In case the Khalsa failed to capture Morinda till evening,
Abdalis Pathan troops might return to join the Morinda Muslims. (9)
As the moment of Morinda rulers death had approached,
Who could put off what was ordained by the Divine Will?
As whatever was destined had to happen at all,
The Khalsa Panth force coincidently moved towards Morinda. (10)
Dohra : As what is fated has to happen at any cost,
Somehow or the other such an occurance does take place.
As the movement of truth had arrived at last,
The Muslim converts were bound to meet their fated end. (11)
Chaupai : Silently did the Khalsa force march in the same direction,
As they had no mind to get into any skirmish (at Morinda).
Though the Singhs from Gharuan reminded them again,
Nobody paid any heed to these Singhs entreaties. (12)
As the main body of the force had crossed (Morinda),
The rear guard of the force was yet to cross the place.
As the Divine Will had ordained it to happen here,
How could the Divinely ordained occurance be put of? (13)
Whenever the Divine Will wishes an incident to happen,
It takes an instant for such an occurance to materialize.
A few Singhs of this contingent being thirsty for water,
They went to the village (Morinda) to quench their thirst. (14)
As Tara Singh sent the water-carrier to fetch water,
He proceeded and downed his bucket in the well.
Ran Singh and Daya Sngh belonging to village Gharuan,
They also accompanied the water-carrier to the well. (15)
Dohra : There were standing a few Muslim converts (Ranghars),
Who were standing atop the rooftops with weapons.
As they were abusing the Singhs so loudly,
Nobody prohibited them from abusing the Singhs. (16)
As they were indulging in the most vituperative abuses,
They called bad names even to the revered Sikh Gurus.
Brandishing a blackish rope made of leather,
Thse convert (Ranghars) were (denigrating sacred Sikh hair). (17)
538 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lH= J lJ J" H|5 ! J J JJ3 IJ|J !
oJ JH J" = U H= ! JH H 5 HI HU= !\!
chaupa : singhan kahain yih blan srd. bhay purn bahut gahr.
ab ham bl navn d jv. ham sn khard kai jang machv.18.
"3 3H "5 H lJ ! l U U oJ lH HlJ !
3HJ IJ JH 3 HJ ! 3H HJ JH lJ l3oJ !\!
lnat tum k lard ju nnhi. pith d d ab nath kim jnhi.
tumr gur k ham puttar mr. tum mran k ham phirain tir.19.
3H J H JH J JH3 ! JHJ 3HJ olU H3 !
=5o =" H "U| ! oI U J| I"| UU| !O!
tum h jatt ham hain rajpt. hamr tumr di na st.
ghardan vlan yau sun la. agyn unhain bh gl da.20.
U JJ : H H JI5 3J U|| " U"lU !
3J lH= lH= "I| H I"| olU !!
dhr : s sun rangrdan nai tabai dn chhalak chali.
tr singh k singh k lag su gl i.21.
3J lH= H oI "I| =3 JU olU !
=5= =" HJ J| JJ5 U|U HUlU !!
tr singh sun ag lag vakhat pahuchy i.
ghardnv vlan sabh kah bhmbard d machi.22.
UU| : =5= =" o| =J| ! H|5 =HlU H J=5 J| !
IJ 3 H HU ! oI UJ lHH l=3 "U !=!
chaupa : ghardnv vlan kh vah. srd ghumi ju ranghrdan kah.
gur ptan k nm sun. agan upar jim gharitt daulh.23.
H3 H 3 HJ lH= J" ! H JJU 3lJ " !
3J lH= H3 oU| ! H3J| U UU| 3J3 JHU| !e!
sunat ps t sabh singh bl. jan bard tahin kupp dalh.
tr singh k skhat . sutar un da turat baj.24.
HJ HJ J o" J" ! JHlU IJ lJ " !
=5= =" 3J "I I U ! HJ HJ J J" HU !!
mr mr kar akl blain. baji nagr phir jhand khlhain.
ghardnv vlan tab lag gay dy. mr mr kar raul machy.25.
HH lH= lH= =" ! J J oJ oI H !
H U53 lH= o H JU ! HJ HJ oJ J HU !!
jass singh pai singh ghaly. kary dar ab ag na jy.
ps chardaht singh p su pahuchy. mr mrndai ab banai na schy.26.
539 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Telling the Singhs that black rope was made of Sahibzadas hair,
They insinuated the Singhs that the rope had become old and worn.
Taunting the Singhs to handover a few more Sikh children,
They challenged the Singhs to stand and fight with them. (18)
Curse be upon the Singhs if they failed to fight, said they,
Why should the Singhs turn their back from the challenge.
As they boasted of having slaughtered the Sikh Gurus sons,
They were desperate to eliminate the Gurus Singhs as well. (19)
The Singhs being from the Jat stock and Ranghars from the Rajputs,
There had never been a harmony between the two races.
As the Singhs belonging to Gharuan heard these abuses,
They, too, indulged in hurling abuses at the Ranghars. (20)
Dohra : As the Ranghars heard these counter abuses,
They opened a volley of fire at the abusing Singhs.
As one of these shots hit one of the Singhs,
Who belonged to the contingent of Tara Singhs
3
contingent. (21)
As this bullet shot inflamed Tara Singh (the Misl chief),
The divinely ordained moment of truth had arrived.
As the Singhs from Gharuan narrated the whole incident,
The verbal dual and bullet shot had conflagrated it very much. (22)
Chaupai : The Gharuan Singhs narrated all the abuses,
Which the Ranghars had shouted brandishing a black rope.
As these Singhs repeated the abuses hurled at Gurus sons,
This narration added more fuel to the burning fire. (23)
As all the Singhs flared up upon hearing these words,
The situation became very provocative and explosive.
S. Tara Singh feeling so much outraged at this,
That he ordered the war drum to be beaten. (24)
As the Singhs shouted the war slogans of Akal! Akal!,
His contingent beat the wardrum and unfurled their flag.
The Gharuan Singhs finding it the most opportune moment,
They raised a lot of hue and cry (for a confrontation) (25)
Messengers were sent posthaste to S. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
Asking him to stop and not to proceed further.
Gharuan Singhs themselves ran to catch up with S. Charat Singh,
Impressing upon him to attack Morinda without any delay. (26)
540 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HH lH= o H 3lJ J5 lH= HHlU !
HJ lJJ33 HlU J" U|U JlU !!
dhr : shm singh pai p j tahin karrd singh samjhi.
sabh birtant suni kai hall d kari.27.
UU| : JJ| lH= JI| H5 o ! H U| JH lH= !
J3 HJJ H JHI5|U H5 ! H5 H HHJ| H JJ H5 !\!
chaupa : har singh bhang murd y. sth naka karam singh dhy.
hut th muhr su rmgardh murdai. murd su mazb j rah jurd.28.
o = H H =H ! lH= J|U J| J H H !
"="|U U HU ! 3J lH= 3 JJJ U !\!
y ghanyy sun s vj. singh pur bh karain su kj.
daallvl th j. tr singh t bhar na k.29.
H=| JU| HJ|U JHI| ! lJI olH3HJ H| H UI| !
lH =" lH UU " ! HU|U J| HJ HJ J" !=O!
sdah bd shahd bhujng. nihang ammritsar man su chang.
nishnan vlan nishn da khl. shukrchakk bh mr mr bl.30.
U JJ : HlJJHU lU U| U 5lU !
HJ HJ J UJ lU !=!
dhr : shibzd inhain n dn th phardi.
sabhai pachhn mrnd par chuphryn dhi.31.
UU| : lHH H" J53 |U o= ! HJH J H" H = !
"J HJ lH= l o= ! JJJ "J H HJ I== !=!
chaupa : jim jal rurdht nch vai. jahj daubai th jal madh pvai.
larain marain singh pind k vain. bhar labbhai s mr gavvain.32.
o| JU H = IH ! J| U| | = H !
J5 oUJ J 5 ! UU| H U5 !==!
k bha ju vadda garm. bada kh th kandh vada thm.
bhrd patt andar h khard. ch kandh k sakai na chardh.33.
=| U| J UU ! lU3 IH |U J=5 H !
l" lH= H U| ! oI JJ lUH UU !=e!
dangh kh bada ch kt. it gumn k ranghrdan jt.
niklay na singh j kh pay. ag kt bahu disai uchy.34.
3JlJ HJUJ lUH lJJU| ! lHJJU H J o JU| !
H3 UJ| U|J J oU| ! UJ|o3 J UU| !=!
tabhi sardran im thahir. sirhand ks hai ath nau bh.
mat durn hn par . chahat yn k rakhy up.35.
541 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Approaching S. Sham Singh, another Misl chief,
They persuaded S. Karora Singh to launch an attack.
Thus narrating the whole incident of Ranghars insolence,
They succeeded in getting the attack launched on Morinda. (27)
Chaupai : As S. Hari Singh Bhangi returned with his contingent,
So did S. Hari Singh, the chief of the Nankai Misl.
As the Ramgharias also returned from the vanguard,
So did the scheduled caste Singhs Misl in a body. (28)
Hearing the drum beat, the Ghanaiyas also turned back,
So did the Singhpuria join this expedition.
They were joined by the Singhs from Dalewalia Misl,
Who were on very friendly terms with S. Tara Singh. (29)
The young Singhs belonging to Sodhi, Bedi and Shaheed Misls,
They also joined along with Singhs of Amritsari Misl.
As the Khalsa flag bearers unfurled their flags,
The Singhs from the Shukarchakia Misl also raised war slogans. (30)
Dohra : These Muslim Ranghars of Morinda were the real culprits,
Who had handed over the Gurus Sahibzadas to (Wazir Khan),
Identifying all these culprits responsible for that act,
The Khalsa Panth attacked Morinda from all the sides. (31)
Chaupai : As water creates a gurgling sound when it goes down stream,
As a ship sinks in the ocean when water enters its inside,
So did the Singhs keep pouring into Morinda while fighting,
Killing everyone whosoever came across their way. (32)
The defiant Muslim Ranghars entered into a formidable fort,
Which had steep walls surrounded by a water channel.
As they went into the fort after shutting its big doors,
Nobody could climb up the forts steep high walls. (33)
Being protected by a deep channel and high walled fort,
The (defiant) Ranghars felt very proud of their safety.
While no Singh could come out who fell into that channel,
Very steep high walls did the Singhs find on the other side. (34)
Then did the Khalsa chiefs made an observation,
That Sirhind town was only nine miles from Morinda.
Lest the Pathan reinforcements might launch an attack,
The Khalsa must guard against such an eventuality. (35)
542 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3J U5 lH= UU J JH lUJ 5J !
lI"H lU3 lJ J HJ HJ "J !=!
dhr : tab chardah singh n uch kahy hasn idhar khardhu.
giljan chint nahin kar murnd mr khulhu.36.
UU| : 3J U5 lH= oH UUJ ! lUJ lHH olJ JHJ !
lUH lJ lH= H| U3 =" I ! oI lI"H J != !
chaupa : tab chardah singh n ais uchr. idhrn zimm hi hamr.
im kahi singh j ut val gay. gai giljan k daar pay.37.
oU| oU| UJ JU| ! J3 U=" J l3J HU| !
oJ UJ | H H J3 ! J HH" HJ J|U =3 !=\!
dhar h. hut duvlln daar tih s.
ab dhar k sun su bt. kahy muslai sabh kar ght.38.
JU| =" U J " ! lJ JU|U lHJ UJ J !
"H J "U| oJUH ! JHU IJ JlU U H !=\!
bd vlan dkh rakh lay. bin bdn sir dr kary.
yau khlsai kar la ards. baj nagr hi chau ps.39.
3J lH= U5 UU ! IJ H3 JJ| U !
lJ J "H J" |U ! U| 5 JJ JJ J !eO!
tab singhan k chardy chu. gur sut bair chhaday na ku.
phir kar khls hall k. uda dhrd bahu hanr bhay.40.
U JJ : lH= J" |U lHH " UJ "IJ !
lJ" HU| o U5 J3 H UJ !e!
dhr : singhan yau hall k jim lank upar langr.
pahiln s chardh hut ju pchhai dr.41.
UU| : o=3 lH= U " U"U| ! "I| o"I| l H U| !
= lH= lJ " J| ! H|H "I| U IU HJ| !e!
chaupa : vat singhan un chhalak chal. lag alg kichh jn na p.
dhuk singhan phir chhallak kar. ss lag unk ga mar.42.
U| lUH ol3 | HlU ! UU JU| |U| 3lU !
lH= U U lH= U5= ! lJ 5 lH= U53 H= !e=!
kh disai ati chht si. ch kandh bha nch ti.
singhan chak chak singh chardhvain. bin paurdan singh chardht jvain.43.
U5 J lH= 5| 3"=J ! J=5 JJ U| HJ !
=5= =" =J =5 "JJ ! "U J5 U HJ" !ee!
chardah kar singhan phard talvr. kat ranghard bahu dn mr.
ghardnvain vl ghar vard luhr. la hathaurd unhain sambhl.44.
543 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Then did S. Charat Singh make a bold declaration,
He must be allowed to take care of that side.
The Khalsa Panth must not worry about the Pathans,
They must attempt to get the closed doors open. (36)
Chaupai : Once again did S. Charat Singh repeat his declaration,
Definitely would he be responsible for guarding Sirhind side.
Declaring this, as S. Charat Singh proceeded towards Sirhind,
The Gilja Pathans felt scared of the Singhs advance. (37)
There arose a lot of din and noise from the outside,
As a lot of scarce has spread on both the sides.
Now listen to the account of the other side,
As Khalsa Panth decided to slaughter all the Muslims. (38)
They must spare those who have tufts of hair on their heads,
All the other inhabitants must the Khalsa slaughter.
After making a congregational prayer to this effect,
Khalsa Panth started beating war drums on all the sides. (39)
As the Singhs felt excited at the beat of wardrums,
They did not spare any enemy of the Khalsa Panth.
As the Khalsa force launched an attack from all sides,
The din and dust created a pall of darkness all around. (40)
Dohra : Such an attack did the Singhs launch on the fort,
As had the Monkey army (or Hanuman) made on Sri Lanka.
They were the first to climb up the steep walls,
Who had arrived from the farthest end. (41)
Chaupai : As the Singhs opened a volley of fire after their arrival,
They did not know whether it hit anybody or not.
As the Singhs fired shots from a close range,
The Ranghars kept on dying as it hit their heads. (42)
As the deep channel now appeared to be very shallow,
So did the steep walls appear to be so small.
As an each Singh picked up another to make a step-ladder,
The Singhs kept climbing up without any ladders. (43)
As the Singhs wielded their swords on climbing up,
Many a Ranghar did they slaughter and kill.
As the Gharuan Singhs entered the blacksmiths houses,
Sledge hammers did the Singhs pick up from there. (44)
544 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ J5 UU lHJ 5 ! J=5 HJ lHJ J HJ !
J=5 | U J3| ! U " J HJlJ 3 !e!
mr hathaurd da sir phrd. ranghard mrain sir kar jr.
ranghrdan k un hut pachhn. pach tl kar mrhin tn.45.
U JJ : H| H| H U J HUH HlU !
lH 5U o HlJJHU UlU !e!
dhr : jn mn nm un bada mukddam ji.
jinhain phard p th shibzd di.46.
UU| : =5= =" H "J "U ! J5 H U 3 HJ UU !
lJ U "U 3 ! U"U | UH | H !e!
chaupa : ghardnvain vlan s labh la. hathaurdan sn un putar mr da.
phir unk la ptr pachhn. uld chhda na us k jn.47.
JH =3 U J=5 JU| ! lH JU| | U " HU| !
HJJHU JH H3 H ! H| H| 5U I !e\!
bans ght un ranghrdan h. kim bachn th un kul j.
shbazd hukam sat sunk. jn mn phard gun k.48.
3 | Hl3IJ oH J| ! H5 JJ H| JlJ H| !
U| H5 3 JJ U| ! UU| H5 U JU U| !e\!
tau th satigur ais bakhn. jardah rahai jn n rahi mn.
unk jardah tau rahan na p. da jardn un bachan put.49.
JJ H U JU| HUJ ! HJ J5 H UU HJ !
" U lH ! J=5 HJ J| HJ !O!
hr ju un k bh sardr. mr hathaurd s da mr.
ltan k k paritham na pay. ranghrdan mran h k sabh dhay.50.
U JJ : lH= lU" IH = "|| 3I U=J !
JU| =" l oJ U|U HJ HJ !!
dhr : singhan dil guss ghan ln tg ughr.
bd vl chhdaikai aur d sabh mr.51.
UU| : H JU lJUo =5 ! lUH J U| JlJ oU| H5 !
lJ 5= J" lJUJ ! HJ| J| | lUH U UUJ !!
chaupa : j k bachy hindan vard. im kar unk rahi jard.
khi phardvain bl bichr. shark kah th im unhain uchr.52.
lH J 3 J H| ! HJ| J| lJ H| | H| !
JJ J 3 U H5 JJ| ! =I H"J|o U J| J| !=!
jinn kahy th tn n kar jn. shark kah nahi mn th mn.
hh nrai t un jard rah. vng malran un bh kah.53.
545 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many a Ranghars heads did they crush with hammers,
As they struck the Ranghars with all their might.
Being familiar with the faces of (wicked) Ranghars,
They killed those culprits who were their chiefs. (45)
Dohra : Jaani Khan and Maani Khan
4
were their names,
Who were the chief officials among the Ranghars.
These two were the main culprits (in the town of Morinda),
Who had handed over the Sahibzadas (to Wazir Khan). (46)
Chaupai : The Singhs from Gharuan took out those culprits,
Their sons did the Singhs first crush with hammers.
Thereafter, the Singhs identified their grandsons,
The whole of their progeny did the Singhs eliminate. (47)
As Gurus progeny had been slaughtered by these Ranghars,
How could the Ranghars own progeny survive (after this sin)?
As the Guru had heard about the execution of the Sahibzadas,
He had learnt about the role of Jaani Khan and Maani Khan. (48)
The revered Guru had then let out such a curse,
That the whole progeny of Jaani Khan and Maani Khan would be uprooted.
So was their whole progeny eliminated till the last survivor,
As the Gurus prophetic curse had uprooted their dynasty. (49)
The remaining Ranghar chiefs related to these two culprits,
They, too, were done to death with the blows of hammers.
None of the Singhs indulged in looting and plundering the city,
As all of them rushed to slaughter the Ranghars first. (50)
Dohra : The Singhs, being extremely outraged (at the execution of Sahibzadas),
Their swords did they wield in such a rage.
Sparing all those having tufts of hair on their heads,
The Singhs slaughtered all other inhabitants of the town. (51)
Chaupai : Whichever Muslim Ranghar took refuge in a Hindu household,
Their progeny survived this (ruthless) massacre by Singhs.
Why get the innocent Sahibzadas arrested in vain,
So had said some of the relations of Jaani Khan and Maani Khan? (52)
They had advised the Ranghar chiefs against committing that crime,
But their advice had Jaani Khan and Maani Khan turned down.
Their plea for mercy was instrumental in saving their progeny,
As they had pleaded like the Malkekotla chiefs. (53)
546 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 "3 H JlU oU| ! lUl3 HJJ JJ H JUU| !
lJUo =J H =5 JJ ! J3 J| H lJlJ UU !e!
ktat ltat sjh hui a. iti sababb bahu jn bacha.
hindan ghar j vard th rah. rt par s nikrhi da.54.
H| H| UlU JU| ! HlJJHU lH UU 5U|!
Hl Hl3IJ J J| ! lJ JlJ H| lJ JlJ H| !!
jn mn dui th bh. shibzd jin da phard.
suni satigur yau kahy bakhn. nahi rahi mn nahin rahi jn.55.
U JJ : HJ HJ H JU JJ JI J "I !
HJ| H UJ|o lH= JI JI !!
dhr : mr murnd khush bha rahy rang bada lg.
jh phaujn durnn singhan bhgy bhg.56.
J3 lH= lH3| H| l33| J| J !
oJ H oI J| H| H J| H HH !!
ratan singh jitn sun titn kah bakhn.
aur ju gai bh sun s bh sunn sujn.57.
e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ') e. "H| JlU 3 | " (...'JH H I J lH U ')
141. lachhm narin khattr luty (...rj mangy kab kisnai day)
U JJ : 3"= UoJ 3| "H| JlU H !
lHJJU| HUJ H "=3 H !!
dhr : talvan dubyn khattr lachhm narin nm.
sirhand phujdr k s lvat th km.1.
UU| : H H J lU= ! U5 UIJ J HU 3 !
l3H| J3 "H H "U| ! l3H U5 lJ "H U| !!
chaupa : s jain th bhay divn. chardhy ugrhan kar s tn.
tisk bt khls sun la. tis pai daurd phir khls ka.2.
H JJ H "lU ! J5 J"| l JUlU !
3J 3 lH= I ! " "H HU J !=!
s natthy bahu phauj luti. bardy kurl kichhku bachi.
tab tai singhan phk gay. lut kut khls sd bhay.3.
"lU H lJ UJ JlU HlU ! HJ3 H UJ JJlJ !
lHJJU lH H lJ ! lH" H H" 3lJ !e!
li satt phir dr hui jin. jhat jain drn rahhin.
sirhandn niksai jain nnhi. mil na pais mulkn tnhi.4.
547 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As darkness descended in the midst of loot and slaughter,
Many a Ranghar survive under the cover of darkness.
Those who had taken refuge in the Hindu households,
They were turned out at night to save their lives. (54)
Jaani Khan and Maani Khan were these two brothers,
They had got the (two younger) Sahibzadas arrested.
After this had the revered Guru thus remarked:
Never would Jaani Khan and Maani Khan survive. (55)
Dohra : After the massacre and occupation of Morinda,
Highly delighted did the Khalsa Panth Singhs feel.
Highly helpless did the Durrani forces feel,
Extremely rewarded did the Khalsa Singhs feel. (56)
The account that had the author (Rattan Singh) heard,
So much had he narrated (about this incident).
Whatever further events had the author heard about,
So should the enlightened readers lend their ears to. (57)
Episode 141
Episode About Robbing of Luxmi Narayan Kshtriya
(Nobody gets sovereignity merely by asking for it)
Dohra : There hailed a man from village Talwan of Doaba region,
Kshtriya Luxmi Narayan was his proper name.
The custodian of Sirhind who ruled over Sirhind province,
He utilized the services of Kshtriya Luxmi Narayan. (1)
Chaupai : Having been appointed the Dewan by Jain Khan
1
, the Sirhind custodian,
Luxmi Narayan launched on a revenue collection spree.
Having heard about Luxmi Narayans revenue collection expedition.
The Khalsa Panth forces launched an attack on his party. (2)
Having fled after the plundering of his troops by the Khalsa,
He sneaked into Kurali
2
for seeking some shelter.
Having been relieved of all scarcity of food and money,
The Khalsa Panth forces felt prosperous after loot and plunder. (3)
After assaulting, would the Singhs retreat to a distant Malwa,
Jain Khans province would the Singhs keep stalking from afar.
Jain Khan having been confined to the city of Sirhind,
No revenue proceeds from his province poured into his treasury. (4)
548 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= H" UIJlJ JJ " ! UH lJ H J l U !
JJ "H "lU U|= ! lH= JHI| Hl3IJ H !!
singhan mulak ugrhi bahu lay. us phir pais kab kin day.
bahai khls li dvn. singh bhujng satigur jn.5.
U JJ : 3J o" lH= HJ J 3 "H JH lH"lU !
U UI JH H lJ J H" o "lJ l"lU !!
dhr : tab lai singh shhai kahy tn khlsai hamai mili.
dang ham s nahin karain mulakh pn lhi likhi.6.
UU| : o" lH= 3J J|" =" ! HJ "H H U" o !
lH= IJ H =" ! lH H o HlJ H=" !!
chaupa : l singh tab bakl ghaly. sabh khlsai pai s chal y.
nnn singh th gar su vl. jin j khy shhi savl.7.
3U "H U3J U ! JH HI J lH U !
3J o lH= H" ! JJU oI lHH J " !
JH Hl3IJ JH l" U|o ! "H UlU J lHJ "|o !\!
ta khlsai uttar day. rj mangy kab kisnai day.
turkan au singhan kay ml. bard agan k jim hai khl.
hamk satigur rj likh d. khlsai di bht sir k l.8.
e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ') e. H| l H H J HJ | (... J 'HJ J J I H J ')
142. skh parithmai kasr mran k (... kahain makar kab hgu kasrai)
U JJ : oJ H| H HJ | lHH lH lH= "U| HJ !
o| J3 "JJ 3 oU| JJ !!
dhr : ab skh sunn kasr k jim paritham singhan la mr.
k ht lahaur t pathnan hr.1.
UU| : HU| oJ H3J H" ! J J lIJU olH3 3" !
JH| lU lH= JU l3oJ ! o U" J lJoJ J !!
chaupa : sa athrn sathar sl. dar kar girad ammrit tl.
baskh nahi singh bha tir. addh dal bhay bihn pr.2.
H lHH" | UJ JJ| ! JHI5|U = HU|U U| !
JI| JJ| lH= UJ JJ ! l" o H JJ !=!
paj misal th hn rah. rmgardh ghanyy sakrchak naka.
bhang har singh th hn rahy. kilai pnai s th bahy.3.
o" JI JJ 3|H o= ! H JlJJH lJ l" lH= !
l3l3 oH J3 lo" ! JJH H|J J= =I =" !e!
549 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Singhs having collected most of the revenue from his province,
How could anybody pay any revenue to Jain Khan?
(But the well-provided) Khalsa kept assembling in congregations,
Considering themselves the knights-at-arms appointed by the Divine Guru. (5)
Dohra : Thereupon Ahmad Shah Abdali
3
asked Baba Ala Singh
4
,
That must he arrange a meeting between Abdali and Khalsa Panth.
Abdali proposed to grant sovereignty to the Khalsa over their region,
Provided they desisted from fighting with the Abdalis troops. (6)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Baba Ala Singh sent a representative to the Khalsa Panth,
Who reached the Khalsa Panth with Baba Ala Singhs message.
S. Nanu Singh Grewal
5
was this designated representative,
Who put forth Abdalis proposal before the Khalsa Panth. (7)
Thereupon, the Khalsa Panth sent a reply to Ahmed Shah Abdali,
Telling him that nobody gets sovereignty merely by asking for it.
How can the Muslims and the Singhs be on friendly terms,
As there never existed any affinity between fire and explosives.
Sovereignty had already been granted to the Khalsa by their Guru,
As the Khalsa had achieved it by the sacrifice of their lives. (8)
Episode 142
Episode About the first invasion on Kasur
(Some reckoned how could Khalsa ever conquer Kasoor)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to the episode about the city of Kasur
1
,
The way the Dal Khalsa Singhs occupied Kasur for the first time.
And the way the Pathan custodians of Kasur had been defeated,
Who had turned defiant even against the Lahore rulers. (1)
Chaupai : It was in the year eignteen hundred and seventeen
2
(B.S.),
That the Dal Khalsa forces put up a camp near the Amritsar shrine.
After having a dip in the holy pool on the day of Baisakhi,
Half the Khalsa forces moved to places across the river Beas. (2)
Five of the Khalsa contingents/Misls stayed up at Amritsar,
Which included Misls of Ramgharias, Ghanaiyyas Shukarchakkias
3
and Nakais,
Hari Singh Bhangi, chief of the Bhangi Misl too stayed there,
Who put up his camp in his own fort at Amritsar. (3)
Daily in the afternoon would he pay obeisance at Akal Takht,
Daily would he return to his fort after the evening prayer.
550 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
akl bungai pahar tj vai. sun rahirs phir kilai sidhvai.
nitparti ais karat khil. barsai mnh bhvain vagai vl.4.
lUH| 3J HJ "H o= ! H oJUH HJ J lH= !
JJ 3lJ J lU ! "lU lU= HJ IJH3 JlU !!
is taur sabh khls vai. sun ards sabh darai sidhvai.
bair pp tahin karai na ki. li divn sabh gurmat hi.5.
U JJ : U lU=H JJ| lH= H| J J3 UJJJ !
UU| UJU| o lJ HJ|U UU J !!
dhr : k divas har singh j baith hut darbr.
da duh n bip kasr ch pukr.6.
UU| : UU lJ J| J ! J| HJ|o HJ| J !
3H "H J lJU JH ! 3| JH !!
chaupa : ch bip y kar pukr. khh kasran mr nr.
tum khls h hind dharam. panth nnak k chhatr karam.7.
3J || H"H| JJ| ! 3J oU| I" =J| !
H o "H HJU| ! lJ lJ UU| UJU| !\!
turkan kn julm bhr. turkan galnai vr.
main y khlsai sharn. yaun kahi kai phir da duh.8.
J UJJ oJ 3 HU ! lUH J HlJ oU"3 U !
UJJ oI H| I U3J ! J HJI H HJ 3"=J !\!
yah darbr chhada aur kat jn. disai na thaur jahin adlat pn.
darbr agai sut pagg utr. kahai marngu main mr talvr.9.
U JJ : JJ| lH= l3H J 3 " oU| J !
"I U|= HJ "H 5| JJJH J !O!
dhr : har singh tis k kahy tn kal n phr.
lagai dvn jab khlsai pardh rahursai kr.10.
UU| : lU oI" lJ "H o ! J H UJJJ UJH !
H lH= J o ! HJU U| H| "lU U|= !!
chaupa : din aglai phir khls y. kar shann darbr daras py.
tk math singh baith n. sabad chauk sunn li dvn.11.
5 JlJJH lJ oJUH JU| ! lJ olU lJ UJU| UU| !
J UJ" HJ U" ! HJ HJ J HJ I" !!
pardah rahirs phir ardsai bha. phir i bipp duh da.
kar uprl mr chall. mr kasrai banai sabh gall.12.
551 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Everyday, without fail, would he pay his obeisance,
Be it raining or be it a day of winds blowing. (4)
So would all the Khalsa Panth Singhs pay their obeisance,
So would they return to their camps after the evening congregation.
Without nursing any ill-will and malice towards anyone,
Would the Khalsa confabulate in the congregation. (5)
Dohra : During one of those days at the sacred shrine,
Was Hari Singh Bhangi sitting in the congregation.
There arrived a Brahmin from the city of Kasur,
Who raised a hue and cry in the congregation. (6)
Chaupai : In a voice raised high did this Brahmin plead,
That his spouse had been abducted by Kasur Pathans.
The Khalsa having been created for the protection of the Hindus,
It was their moral duty as Kshtriyas of Guru Nanaks dynasty. (7)
An act of immense tyranny had the Kasur Muslims committed,
Surely had they paved a way for their own annihilation.
That protection of the Khalsa Panth had he sought,
In such words did he raise a hue and cry. (8)
Leaving the Khalsa Panths protection where else should he go,
Which other court should he knock at for justice?
Laying down his turban at the Khalsa Panths feet,
He threatened to commit suicide if was refused protection. (9)
Dohra : Addressing the desperately pleading Brahmin,
Hari Singh Bhangi asked him to present himself the next day.
He must put forth his petition in the Khalsa congregation,
After the daily recitation of the evening prayer was concluded. (10)
Chaupai : The next day did he present himself in the Khalsa congregation,
After having a dip in sacred pool did he present himself.
After paying obeisance did he sit among the Singhs,
With rapt attention did he listen to the Gurbani hymns. (11)
As soon as the evening prayer concluded after the recitation,
The Brahmin repeated his plea amidst tears and cries.
Must the Khalsa make efforts to redress his grievance,
Must the Khalsa destroy Kasur to set things right. (12)
552 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J| 3 HJI H lU3 UJJJ ! J=I 3H oHH HJ !
JJ| lH= HJ "H ! lUU HoJ H 3H "I J !=!
nahn taun marngu main it darbr. hvgu tum k aujas sr.
har singh sabh khls puchchh. di jub j tum lagai hachchh.13.
HJ3 "H oH = ! 3 HJlJ H olJ lHo !
o U " l"J 3 ! 3J lJ lJ J| = !e!
sarbat khlsai ais vakhn. tn sabhhin main hi sin.
apn unk lakh lihu tnu. tab phir bip n kah vakhn.14.
U JJ : 3 lJ 3 JJ| lH= HU lHo "lU !
JHJ U HJ J J3" HlU !!
dhr : t phir partai har singh sad puchh sinai li.
hamrai unkai jr kau kah partal ji.15.
UU| : 3J H J UUlJ ! UlU o JH " lJUJ !
3H " lH= H JHJ ! oJ I J lH =J JJ !!
chaupa : tab saynan nai kahy uchri. ui t ham ln bichr.
tum pai kul singh paj hazr. aur gay hai nij ghar br.16.
oJ lHH" H J U|J UJ ! J| HJ HI o JHJ !
HJ HlJ 3J JJ " ! I5| JJ =H J = = !!
aur misal j hain hn chr. nahn sabhan sang atth hazr.
kasr mnhi turak brn lkh. gardh brn vas hain vakh vkh.17.
U| l3 J JU| ! 3 HJJ l3 U5U| !
UlU l3HJ o| JJ ! 53| JH|J UlU oJ !\!
kt kh tin khb ban. tp jambran pnti chardh.
ui patishhn k rahain. karrdpat bajr dui ahain.18.
"JJ =lJ UJ =5| ! oU HJJ 3 JJ| 35| !
oJHU HlJ lU |U oJ ! JH 3 J JlU J H HJ !\!
nath lahaur vahi hn vard. marhat tau rah takrd.
ahmad shhi in k khur. ham t kab hui hai s mr.19.
U JJ : JJ| lH= 3J UU J| J oJ JI HJJ !
lH= 3 HJ JJI H lJ HJI HJ !O!
dhr : har singh tab ch kah yah ab hgu zarr.
singh tau mar rahgu jau nhin margu kasr.20.
UU| : 3J HJ "H lJ U|o ! 3HJ HI J JH H|o !
lU H " 3 JHJ| J3 ! U" J J " H !!
chaupa : tab sab khlsai yau kahi d. tumrai sang karain ham j.
ik mann lai tn hamr bt. dal bada k kar lay sth.21.
553 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Else would he commit suicide before the congregation,
Surely would that bring ignominy to the Khalsa Panth.
Thereupon, Hari Singh Bhangi put a poser to the congregation,
Must the congregation respond in whatever way they deemed proper. (13)
Thereupon the whole congregation responded in one voice,
That Hari Singh Bhangi himself was the most sensible among them.
But must the Singhs reckon their own and the Pathans strength,
Even as the Brahmin kept repeating his appeal. (14)
Dohra : Thereupon, Hari Singh consulted a few war veterans,
After calling a meeting of those veterans next day.
He asked them to give him their own assessment,
After evaluating the Kasur Pathans strength verses their own. (15)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the elderly Singhs gave their opinion after evaluation,
That the Singhs were in minority as compared to the Pathans.
The Singhs strength under his command was just five thousand,
As the rest had gone on a visit to their own homes. (16)
As far as the strength of the rest of the four Sikh Misls,
Their combined strength did not exceed eight thousand.
The Muslims forces in Kasur province stood at twelve lakhs,
Which were stationed at twelve different forts. (17)
Many forts and encircling deep-water channels had they made,
Many formations of canons and small guns have they deployed.
Defiant indeed these Kasur Pathans had turned against Lahore,
With two of the ministers of theirs possessing wealth in crores. (18)
Fleeing Lahore had these ministers entered Kasur when Abdali invaded,
Well entranched did they stay in Kasur during the Maratha invasion,
As these Pathans had harassed even the (mighty) Ahmad Shah Abdali,
How could the Singhs ever think of overpowering these Pathans. (19)
Dohra : Thereupon, did Hari Singh declare in a bold voice,
This encounter shall now definitely take place.
Certainly would Hari Singh make his own sacrifice,
If, perchance, Kasur remained unconquered by the Khalsa. (20)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did the Khslas congregation declare unanimously,
The whole Khalsa Panth would follow his footsteps.
They pleaded him to accept one of their suggestions,
That he must seek the support of Buddha Dal Singhs. (21)
554 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ| lH= lJ J ! J U" o J J J !
J" U5 lH= J J HHHJ ! HJ HJ "= JJ !!
har singh n yau phir kahy. kab dal y bada kab yau bhay.
bly chardah singh hath rakh shamshr. mr kasr na lv br.22.
Hl3IJ JJ lH JI J ! JH JJH H JI U !
"J UJJJ I o=H ! UUI JU J H oH !=!
satigur bahn ji hg bany. ham pai bhman j hgu puchy.
lhu darbr garnth avz. dug bachan hn kj akj.23.
HJJ = lU" oU| ! JHI5|o J| H JU| !
U|o J| o| H| ! JJJ J| | !e!
sarab ghanyyan kai dil . rmgardhan kai bh man bh.
nakaan nai bh chh mn. karanhr yau karn thn.24.
U JJ : HJ J "H J" 3J " I o=H !
H J H JI 3 o3 H H !!
dhr : sabai kah khls ral tury lain garnth avj.
j hn s kahaig phatai aphtai ju kj.25.
UU| : 3J HJ "H I UJJ ! J H5 HJ lU H J !
U|H = H J JU| ! 3 Hl3IJ JH J lH 3U| !!
chaupa : tab sab khls gay darbr. hth jrd sabh ik man dhr.
djai vk ju karn h. tn satigur ham hain sikh t.26.
HJ HJ | U|H o=H ! J H J lH H !
J H5 HJ HI3 5| ! H l JlU J 5| !!
kasr mran k djai avj. hai j karn sikkhan kj.
hth jrd sabh sangat khard. tk math kichh bhui par pard.27.
3 IJ I HU| J UJ ! lH HI3 HU = UJ !
U 3J 3J I| U ! JH3 =J o " !\!
t gur garnth sach hain dh. sikh sangat k sach vk dhu.
chak patr tab garnth dkh. basant vr k y lkh.28.
U5| : H J HJJ"| lJ HU =o !
o UJ HlUo l=lU U 5o !
JI HI HlJ lHl IU l3 = lJo !
lU Jl H lolUU llJ lU Ho !
HU J IJ UUlHo H Jo !
paurd : paj badh mahbal kari sach dah.
pan charan japinu vichi dayu khard.
rg sg sabhi miti ga nit nav nir.
dinu raini nmu dhiid phiri pi na m.
555 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereupon, Hari Singh Bhangi remarked once again,
How long would they keep waiting for the arrival of Buddha Dal?
Thereupon did S. Charat Singh said brandishing his sword,
Must the Khalsa launch an attack on Kasur without delay. (22)
Must there be the hand of Divine providence behind this,
That a Brahmin had been chosen to deliver this message.
Must the Khalsa seek guidance from Gurus word at random
4
,
Surely would the Gurus word reveal this missions success or failure. (23)
Really did this suggestion appeal to all the Ghaniyya Misl Singhs,
Equally did it appeal to the Singhs of the Ramgharia Misl.
Fully acceptable was it to the Singhs of Nakai Misl as well,
Really indeed would it have been the will of the Divine Lord. (24)
Dohra : As everyone in the Khalsa congregation approved of the suggestion,
The whole congregation moved to listen to the Gurus word at random.
Surely would the Guru indicate what was to be happened,
Be it a victory or defeat for the Khalsa Panth forces. (25)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the whole Khalsa congregation went to Darbar Sahib,
With folded hands and a single prayer they stood before the Guru.
They being the Gurus followers and the Guru being their Divine Lord,
They begged the Guru to indicate what was His Divine Will. (26)
Must the Guru indicate the destruction of the city of Kasur,
Provided His Divine Will approved of His followers cause.
Thus with folded hands the whole gathering stood,
With some still prostrating after paying their obeisance. (27)
Guru Granth Sahib being the true embodiment of the Sikh Gurus,
Must it provide a true direction to the Sikh congregation.
As the head priest looked at the text after turning over a page,
It was the turn of hymn in the Raga Basant which read as follow: (28)
Pauri
5
: With the support and protection from the true Lord,
Have I put the five most powerful demons
6
under leash.
With His Divine presence lodged within my mind,
Has he made me meditate upon His lotus feet (Divine).
With all the affictions and frustrations wiped out,
Have I become hale and hearty forever indeed.
With meditating upon His Name day and night,
Have I got liberated from death again and again,
With the true instruction from the true Lord,
556 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
sach pr gur updsi nnak sukh h.
U JJ : I JU H H JU "U| HJ H HJ !
J IJ H3 IJ 3 H UU UUJ !\!
dhr : garnth bachan sun khush bha la kasr janu mr.
karain nagr jait k gur phat su ch uchr.29.
UU| : JJ| lH= lH J3 lJ3U| J U| 3 U"U| !
HJJ3 =J lU ! I = U Hl JlU !=O!
chaupa : har singh kim rt bit dar dn part chal.
mahrat vr na pchhy ki. garnth vk un suniy hi.30.
lJ" l"| | J ! H JHJ J" lH= UIJ !
olU J"| UJ lHH" UJ ! H =5 UH JHJ !=!
pahiln pipl knn dar. paj hazr bhal singh changr.
i ral uhn mislain chr. khs ghrd th das ku hazr.31.
l" lU UJ 3J ="U ! JJH H JH U5 U !
lHH J "H | "H ! o= HJ HJ H !=!
likh chitth chr taraf ghal. barham kj k ham chardah dh.
jisk hai khls k lj. vau marn mran kj.32.
l" U| J 3J ! IJ ="| " J !
UJ JHJ olU H J" ! lH= HJH lU" J" !==!
yau likh dn dar tr. gur vadal ly thaur.
hn hazr i paj ku ral. singh srmn dil k bhal.33.
U JJ : J 3J UJ 3 lJ U3J JH 3" !
JHJ H UJ o J" JU H "H " !=e!
dhr : dar tr hn t phir utr rj tl.
hazr su chr ku ral bha su khls nl.34.
UU| : JHJ U=| HJ UJ lI ! JJ " UJ lH !
lU H U H J J ! H " H| J !=!
chaupa : hazr chauv sabh hn gin. brn lakh th hn min.
in main un main th bada pharak. yau sayn lkan jy dharak.35.
JJ| lH= 3 lH lH ! UH H|= J= U5 lH= l3H !
H H =" U J ! J HJ J JI HJ !=!
har singh tau mitai na kimai. us jv dharvai chardah singh timain.
jau phaujan val dkhan kr. kahain mr kab hgu kasr.36.
H U H HJ ! HJ "JI J HJJ !
U " 3 J UU| ! J oJ lH H J| !=!
557 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Has Nanak received comfort and happiness.
Dohra : So much delighted the Khalsa felt after listening to Gurus word,
As if they had already taken over the city of Kasur.
Khalsa slogans of victory did they shout out of joy,
As if they were already beating war drums of victory. (29)
Chaupai : Hari Singh Bhangi, somehow, spending the night at Amritsar,
Khalsa march did he order early in the morning.
He, having listened to the Gurus word from the Guru,
No astrologer did he consult for any auspicious moment. (30)
With Khalsa putting up the first camp at a place Pipli,
Excellently prepared five thousand Sikh warriors were they indeed.
With the forces from the four other Misls joining them here,
Nearly ten thousand excellent horses did they possess. (31)
Hari Singh dispatched dispatches to the Singhs all around,
That the Khalsa was lauching a crusade for the protection of Brahmins.
Whosoever was keen to uphold the Khalsa Panths dignity,
Must he join this Khalsa crusade to do or die for the cause. (32)
Ordering the forces march after dispatching such epistles,
They put up a second camp at Guru-ki-Wadali
7
.
Nearly five thousand more Singhs joined the Khalsa force here,
Really great warriors and devout at heart were they indeed. (33)
Dohra : Beginning their march further from Guru-ki-Wadali,
They put up the next camp at the town of Raja Taal
8
.
Nearly four thousand more joined the Khalsa force,
Voluntarily did they become a part and parcel of the Khalsa. (34)
Chaupai : Merely four thousand and twenty was the Khalsa in number,
Full twelve lakhs were the Kasuri Pathans in strength.
So huge being the difference between the two combatants,
Terribly concerned did the elderly veterans feel at this disparity. (35)
Despite such a large statistical difference would Hari Singh not budge,
So much did S. Charat Singh do to boost Hari Singhs morale.
But the difference in numerical strength of the two armies disheartened the cowards,
Who reckoned never could the Khalsa ever conquer Kasur. (36)
Those brave hearts who looked at the bravery quotient of the two armies,
They reckoned surely would the Khalsa overpower the Kasur Pathans.
558 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
jau dkhain phaujain k sr. mr lahaing kahain zarr.
kachch lk t kahain kach. pakk kahain ab mit su nhn.37.
U| J "J J olU oI ! lJ =lJ JH JI !
U| J JH J HUI ! HJ lJ3 3HUI !=\!
k kahai lar hain i g. nahin chhdaain vahi ham k bhg.
k kahai panth bhaj nah jgu. parsvrath hit parn tajgu.38.
U JJ : HH| " 3lJ lUH J I H"lJ !
HJ UI HJ =" oI U"I o JlJ !=\!
dhr : mz lk tahin im kahain kaun puchchhugu panth salhi.
mr pagu jab val agn natth chalgu apn rhi.39.
UU| : JHI| J UU| I o=H ! HU JI JHJ H !
"H lU= HlU oIJ " ! 3J HJ lH lU o !eO!
chaupa : bhujng kahain da garnth avz. s karaig hamrai kj.
khlsai divn ji aghn ly. tury kasrn sikh ik y.40.
"H HU " J"lU ! | J|3 H JJlU !
3 J lH "H JU| ! lUJ HU HJ J3 J3U| !e!
khls s lay buli. puchh hakkat maddh bahi.
tn hain sikkh khls bh. dih sachch sabh bt bat.41.
HJ l=U J3 o=U| ! || U 35U| !
J "5 =lJ JHJ H ! JI HJJ H HJ U"| J3 !e!
kasr vich kay karat av. kay kuchh kn un takrd.
kahn lardain vahi hamr sth. hg shahar main sabh chal bt.42.
3J U lH J| J3 ! UJ 3HJ| U"| J3 !
" UJ=H lU JlJ J3 ! | J lJ lH J3 !e=!
tab un sikkh kah yaun bt. uhn tumr chal na bt.
khulh darvajj din rahin rt. jhth kahn na pahi sikh bhart.43.
U JJ : lHJ UlJJ| =5 H= JJJ| 3J !
UlU IH lJ J UlU H lH H !ee!
dhr : shikhar duphir vard savain bhhrn tahn pathn.
i gam nahin karain khudi k su niksain sajh pachhn.44.
UU| : JH lU U oJ| ! |U | J| !
o H H =lJ JlJ HIJJ ! = H lUl3 HJ HJ !e!
chaupa : rjan k din un k h. pn na pn dhp na khh.
au man main vahi rahin magrr. k dahuk sakai iti jh kasr.45.
559 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the cowards displayed their cowardice at this inequality,
The Brave hearts believed never would the Khalsa get vanquished. (37)
Someone favoured the Khalsa to launch a frontal attack,
As being on the defensive and retreat would embolden the Pathans.
Someone else opined never would the Khalsa desert,
Surely would they make supreme sacrifice for the noble cause. (38)
Dohra : However, the cowards made conjectures to the contrary,
That No one would bother to consult the Khalsa Panth.
As the Singhs would be severely beaten by the other,
Everyone would run away in whatever direction they could. (39)
Chaupai : As militant Singhs had heard Guru Granths prophetic revelation,
They had complete faith in Gurus will in ensuring their victory.
As the Khalsa forces assembled at the next location,
A Sikh traveler from Kasur happened to pass by them. (40)
Inviting this wayfaring Singh to come and sit among them,
The Khalsa Panth enquired about the real situation in Kasur.
The traveling Sikh being a member of the Khalsa fraternity,
Must he relate all the facts about Kasur Pathans thoroughly. (41)
What did the grapevine in Kasur say about the Khalsa march,
What kind of fortifications had the Pathans put up to defend themselves?
Where were the Pathans likely to have an encounter with the Khalsa,
Were all these issues being talked about in Kasur? (42)
Thereupon did the traveller Sikh inform the Khalsa gathering,
That there was hardly anyone who knew about their move.
All the main entrances to the city of Kasur remained open,
Thus would he speak truely to that assembly of fraternal Sikhs. (43)
Dohra : Carefree did the Pathans sleep during the midday hours,
Freely did they rest in the basements of their dwellings.
Being so arrogant hardly were they conscious of Gods ways,
So leisurely did they come out of their cells after sunset. (44)
Chaupai : Those being the Islamic days of fasting for the Muslims,
So did they avoid partaking of water and exposing to the sun.
Being so arrogant and proud of their military might,
Never could they imagine about anybodys intrusion into their territory. (45)
560 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 lH= 3J lJ "U| ! IJ I oJ lJ| JU| !
J JH =lJ lJJ" JU ! HJ lU U o U !e!
sunat singhan tab yau kahi la. gur garnth ab bidh bana.
rakh rj vahi nirbal bha. marn din un p ka.46.
lHJ UlJJ 3lJ U" =5 ! U J 3J 5 J !
lH "= JH= IJ ! JJ 5 Hl3 JlU J !e!
shikhar duphir tahin chal vard. chup kar tur na khardk kar.
nishn na khulhv na bajv nagr. rh na chhrdy mati hui pukr.47.
IJH3 "H J " ! lJ " J !
HJJ 3J H o HUJ ! lHH J =J|U oU =J !e\!
gurmat khlsai th yau kar lay. pathn kat bin lutan na daahy.
muhr turain su p sardr. jim kar vapr vapr.48.
U JJ : lU lU UlU UlU JlU 5 U| oI5 HlJ !
U| U3J U| J JJ HU UlJ lJ !e\!
dhr : ik ik dui dui hui khard ka agrd jhin.
ka utrain ka hat bahain saud unhi puchhhin.49.
UU| : lU I5| =5 lJ" 5 ! UlU I5| olU l" =5 !
lUH J I5| U| H" "U| ! 3 3J U| !O!
chaupa : ik gardh vard pahil khard. dui gardh i pichhl vard.
im kar gardh ka mal la. tau pachhn turkan nai ka.50.
3 l=5 =lJ J5 J ! lH= HJ 3U 3J UU !
J| HlJJ H J| JlJ ! 3 " JU HJ U" olU !!
tau kivrd vahi bhrdan daah. singhan mr t tab da.
par shahir main bada hakhi. tau lau pahuchy sabh dal i.51.
3J UJ U| HHHJ ! l3 JU H UU IJ !
lHH lHH JU 5 JlU ! U JJ 3 H3 HlU !!
turkan upar uth shamshr. kitak bandkhan sayn da gr.
jim jim bandkhan khardk hi. uth bhran t sutt ji.52.
lH lJ HH3J lH lJ lJ ! lJ HH3 U| U U=lJ !
lH J| lH J| ! UJ I"| lHU lH= UlJ HJ| !=!
kis pahi shastar kis pahi nnhi. bin shastarn ka uth ughhin.
kis pai chhur kis pai katr. dr gl siun singh dhin mr.53.
U JJ : lH lJ HH3J lJ J3 3 H5 JJJ lJ !
lH 3|J JU | 3 olU H HUlJ !e!
dhr : jin pahi shastar nahin hut t murd bhhr phin.
jin pai tr bandkh th t i juddh machhin.54.
561 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing this account, did the Singhs feel in their heart of hearts,
Surely was Guru Granth Sahibs prediction being fulfilled.
Debilitated would have the Pathans become with long fasting,
Truly had they made themselves vulnerable to death. (46)
At midday noon should the Khalsa Singhs enter the city of Kasur,
Silently should they march on without causing any noise.
Without unfurling their continental emblems and beating of battle drums,
Scrupulously should they avoid robbing wayfarers to maintain secrecy. (47)
Such a resolution did the Khalsa Panth arrive at,
That without slaughtering Pathans would they not ransack.
From the front would all the Khalsa contingent chiefs lead,
As if a delegation of traders had entered the city for trade. (48)
Dohra : As some Singhs stood in formations of one here and two there,
A few others went ahead into the markets of Kasur city.
As some dismounted from their horses and sat inside the shops,
Other started making enquiries about the prices of commodities. (49)
Chaupai : As some Singhs had already entered one of the forts,
Some others sneaked into another fort from the back.
As the Singhs occupied many of the Kasur forts,
The Muslim Pathans of Kasur came to recognize Singhs identity. (50)
As soon as the Pathans started barring and locking the fort gates,
Than the Singhs started attacking and killing those Pathans.
As there spread a great chaos and panic in the whole city,
All the Khalsa Dal Singh forces reached the city of Kasur. (51)
Not only were the Pathans put to sword by the Singhs,
Many a Pathan were shot down with the bullets of Singhs firearms.
As the sound of bullet fire kept on getting louder and louder,
The Pathans sleeping in basements also woke up from their sleep. (52)
As some had weapons others were without any weapons,
Some others woke up from their dozing without picking up weapons.
As some carried knives and some other carried daggers,
The Singhs shot them down with bullets firing from a distance. (53)
Dohra : Those Muslim Pathans, as were without any firearms,
Soon did they retreat into the safety of their basements.
Those who possessed arrows, bows and firearms,
They did come out to fight against the Khalsa force. (54)
562 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JU lH= J lJ| ! 3|JUH =lJ " HJ| !
JU J3 lHH3 JJ ! 3 J| lH= UH HJ lIJJ !!
chaupa : bandkan k singh bada khidar. trnadj kau vahi ln mr.
pathn bandkh karat shist rahain. tau h singh us mr girhain.55.
H 5 olU 3"=J ! " H lHU UH HJ !
lU lU HJ lH= U o5 ! U lU 3|U =5 !!
j pathn phard i talvr. l njan siun us k mr.
ik thni mr singh dy thn ardain. duy chhudai t thn vardain.56.
3J J lH= 5| 3"=J ! J| 3" UJ lJUJ !
l l "U H HJ ! lUH Hl3IJ H lH= H=J !!
tab hat singhan phard talvr. kar katal hn pathn bichr.
kichh natth kichh la su mr. im satigur kamm singhan suvr.57.
U JJ : HJ HJ HJ "U J| "H !
J U3J lH= U "I J 3J " !\!
dhr : pathn mr jab sabh la kar khlsai chht.
par chutrafn singh kud lag karan tab lt.58.
UU| : HJUJ "U HJ" =J ! l=U J="| J "U| HJ !
oJ lH= "U J J H" ! lH H U| U"3 J" !\!
chaupa : sardran la mahll ghr. vich havl kar la zr.
aur singhan la hat bada mall. jin main dkh daulat bhall.59.
3HUJ H" "U JHJ ! JJ J =J lJHHJ !
UJ5 UHJ lH J" oU H ! " IU = JHJ !O!
tummnadran mal la bazr. bhar bhakunn ghar bishumr.
chhrd chumr ji ral jatt. lai ga vai pursran khatt.60.
o HlU o UU| U ! H3| U| J U H !
H| l3" U| "lJ ! = = lH lJ HlJJ J| "lJ !!
akai suin akai chnd chakkain. mt chn darain kach shakkain.
kns pital k na lhi. kadah kadah sitain phir shahir h lhi.61.
"U 3J" HJUJ =J ! JH J" H " IU UJ !
lHH J oJ H lUo ! 5 =5 5 "U "lUo !!
la tabl sardran ghr. bhainsn bail jatt lai ga chuphr.
jiskai hth aur kamm pai. pakard ghrd kaprd lad lai.62.
U JJ : lJ J H 3lJ JU IU J H lJ JlU !
U| J="| JJ "U| U" " JH lU !=!
dhr : bhichchhak bhp su tahin bha ga bhp su bhichchhak hi.
ka havl bhar la dal lut rajjy thi.63.
563 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The Singhs, being ace sharp shooters with their firearms,
Many an archer among the Pathans did the Singhs shoot down.
The Pathans, being bogged down in taking aims at the Singhs,
The Singh sharp-shooters shot them down in an instant. (55)
Those Pathans who rushed out with their swords,
With lances and spears did the Singhs strike at them.
Killing Pathans at one spot would the Singh move to another,
They would soon move to yet another spot after the second. (56)
Thereafter, the Singhs wielding their swords, rushed ahead,
Many a Pathan did they slaughter so systematically.
As some of the Pathans fled away, others did the Singhs slaughter,
Thus did the Divine Guru accomplish the Singhs mission. (57)
Dohra : After all the Pathans were slaughtered by the Singhs,
Then did the Khalsa order looting and plundering of Kasur.
Thereafter, rushing into the city from all the directions,
The Singhs started committing loot and arson in the city. (58)
Chaupai : Many a street did the Singh chiefs put under siege,
Many a palatial Mansion did the Singhs occupy.
Many a bigger business concerns did the the Singhs take over,
As appeared to be full of expensive merchandise items. (59)
The Singhs contingent chiefs occupied the main markets,
As well as numerous household furnished with luxury items.
Sweepers, cobblers and peasants as had followed the Singhs,
They, too, helped themselves by looting and plundering. (60)
Gold and silver items alone did the Singhs pick up,
Diamonds studded with gems would they reject considering these cheap glass.
Brass and alloy utensils no body cared to pick up,
Outside the shops would they throw these to be picked up by public. (61)
As the stables were occupied by the Singh chiefs for horses,
Bullocks and buffaloes were taken away by the peasantry.
Everyone laid their hands on whatever they found worthwhile,
Many loaded their horses backs with reams of cloth. (62)
Dohra : Thus did paupers turn as affluent as the kings,
Thus did kings turn as impoverished as the paupers.
So much did the Khalsa Dal lay their hands upon,
That this booty could furnish so many palatial mansions. (63)
564 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3| lU=H U" "3 JJ ! U lU olU H" JJ !
UlU J| " " JU lJ" ! " IU 5 JJ J3 HJ" !e!
chaupa : tn divas dal lutt rahy. chauth din i mulak bahu pay.
ui b lut lut bha nihl. lai ga kappard bahu bhnt sambhl.64.
J H oJ JH J3 ! JU J| U olU J3 !
o H 3H "H |U ! HJ H 3H lU3 J|U !!
phr sun ab bmahn bt. pharyd kar un i part.
apn km tum khls k. mr km tum chit na dhar.65.
JJ| lH= J =3 "= o=| ! "I lU= l=U o H=| !
HU| J3 o lJ J| ! HJ| JH| JJ| 3J J| !!
har singh kahy vakhat laudah vn. lagai divn vich kh sunvn.
s bt bip n kar. mr bmhn rah turak pai phar.66.
J "H oJ JlU U" oI ! HIJ 3J HJUJ H "I !
lI"H U U J3lU ! JJ UU| U 3" JlU !!
kahy khlsai ab hui chal gai. magr tur sardr su lgai.
giljan kt un day bati. br d day katal kari.67.
U JJ : H 3J J| HJ lJ| UU| 5lU !
H H J3 H I o JU" lU !\!
dhr : pathn su tab h mrkai bipn da phardi.
jai jai kart s gay apn badl pi.68.
e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...) e=. H| lU" JH|o | ('H3 J J| l3HJ'...)
143. skh dil rmn k (sat dhran k bh patishh...)
U JJ : lUH HlJ lU oJ J| H H"H | I" !
JHI5|U lHH = = IU J H J" !!
dhr : isai mnhi ik aur h sunn julam k gall.
rmgardh jim vadh ghan ga khh main rall.1.
UU| : oJ H lU H"H J| ! JHI5|o lHH H5 U5| !
UJ JU| ol3 J HJ ! lH H "J U U3 J !!
chaupa : aur sun ik zulam kahn. rmgardhan jim jardah ukhrdn.
chr bh ati bada sr. jin sn lar k utry na pr.2.
U| l U| l lJ ! H" I5
lU lU HlJ !
H3 J J| l3HJ ! "J HJ H" U lJ !=!
unk pith dkh kin nnhin. mally kngrd1 ik din mnhin.
sat dhran k bh patishh. lkar kasr th mulak un phi.3.
565 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : For full three days the Khalsa Dal kept on ransacking Kasur,
On the fourth day much of populace too joined the looting spree.
The general populace helped themselves to their hearts content,
So much provisions and fabrics had the people taken away. (64)
Now listen to the tale of the Brahmin (who had brought the Khalsa to Kasur),
Who petitioned the Khalsa the next morning after the end of looting.
He reminded the Khalsa of having served their own ends,
Without bothering about his petition about his wifes abduction. (65)
Hari Singh directed him to approach the Khalsa in the afternoon,
Asking him to present his case in the Khalsa congregation.
Thus did the Brahmin present himself as was he directed,
Reminding the Khalsa about his wifes captivity under the Pathans. (66)
Asking the Brahmin to lead the Khalsa to the accuseds house,
The contingent chiefs followed the Brahmin to the targeted location,
The moment the Brahmin pointed out the accused Pathans house,
For the second time did the Khalsa slaughter the inmates. (67)
Dohra : Having slaughtered all the wicked Pathan abductors,
Brahmins wife did the Khalsa hand over to the Brahmin.
Applauding the Khalsas noble deed did the Brahmin depart,
Delighted, indeed, did he feel having avenged his humiliation. (68)
Episode 143
Episode About Dileramian
(Their Sovereignty extended over the seven Hills)
Dohra : (Dear readers) listen to another tale of tyranny,
That is included in this epic of (the Khalsa Panth).
It relates to the expansion of the Ramgharia Misl,
And the way it disintegrated and destroyed itself. (1)
Chaupai : Listen to another tale of Ramgharias tyrannical acts,
Which resulted in the complete disintegration of their Misl.
All the four Ramgharia brothers were so much brave,
That no warrior, howsoever mighty, could brow beat them. (2)
As never had they been seen deserting the battlefield,
They had taken over the whole of Kangra
1
in a single day.
Having established their sovereignty over the seven hill regions,
Their territorial rights extended up to the distant Kasur. (3)
566 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
olH3HJ H lJH UJJH ! JH| lJHJ H" J| IHJH !
HH lH= oJ" lU 5 ! lJ l U|| HlJ =lJ "5 !e!
ammritsar mn hiss chuhrm. hns hisr mall kar gujram.
jass singh hl in phardy. nahin pith dn jahin vahi lardy.4.
J| IHJ U J J ! U JH =3 "J !
l3| J3 HJ H J|o ! I J 3 ol3 J U|o !!
yah gajab th un par pary. unk purash na dhndat labhy.
tink bt sabh j kahai. garnth badhan t ati daar paai.5.
ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|') ee. oJ H I lU" JH|o 3 lJo (...'lU "J JJ 3 3 I=U|')
144. ab parsang dil rmn k turi (...in lab bahutan pat gav)
U JJ : JIH J3| HJ | H l3 J3 lU= !
lU" JH l3H H l=U "JJ J H !!
dhr : bgam ht shh k s tin ht divn.
dil rm tis nm th vich lahaur bada thm.1.
UU| : UH | JJ3| UJJ HU| ! lU J5 5 UJU| !
oJ UJ | lI3 U| ! JJ3 " IlJ U| !!
chaupa : us th bahut darab kam. ik thn rkard karrd dab.
aur upar th ginat na k. bahut lakkhan k gahin th.2.
JHJ H5 | lI3 U| ! H H U H H lJJU| !
J" 3 HJ olJHU o= ! lU"| l3 l3H H5 UJ= !=!
hazr sainkrdan k ginat na k. sun su un sn kais bih.
kbal t shh ahimad vai. dill pati tis mrdy chhvai.3.
U| JJ lUH J JH ! "JJ HJU |U UI HH !
3J |U l3J lH= JJ ! HU JJ lHJ HlJJ J !e!
ka br im bhay hakm. lahaur sarhand k dangai mukm.
turkan k tih singhan bur. s bur sir shahiran par.4.
U JJ : U 3 HJJ oU J HlJ H HI !
JUH| lH3 UJJ JU "JJ|U 3I !!
dhr : dakkhan tai marhatt karan shhi sn jang.
pards mit darab k bha lahaur tang.5.
UU| : HJJ 3"J lJJ "lJ ! lJJ J " "JJ UlJ !
lUH J "JJ lJ ! HJ HJ H JJ3 J !!
chaupa : marhatt talab nibbn lhin. nibb kah lai lahaurn dhin.
is daar lahaurn tak nikr. shhan kasr mn bahut dar.6.
567 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Having settled for one fourth revenue from the Amritsar region,
Their revenue proceeds also came from Hansi and Hisar as well.
They had the audacity to capture (venerated) Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
Who was believed to have never deserted the battlefield. (4)
For this despicable act were they so much doomed,
That not a single male survived of their dynasty.
The whole historiography of their Misl cannot be narrated,
As it is likely to make this epic too voluminous. (5)
Episode 144
Episode About Dileramias Continued
(Many a sinner had lost their honour through greed)
Dohra : The royal consort who happened to be emperors queen
1
once,
He happened to be the custodian at the same queens court.
Diley Ram
2
was the name by which he was known,
Lahore was the famous place which was his abode. (1)
Chaupai : As he had amassed a lot of wealth so skillfully,
He had hidden a crore in cash out of that wealth.
Countless other assets besides this amount did he possess,
Jewellery worth several lakhs had he in his kitty. (2)
As his wealth could not be counted in thousands and hundreds,
Listen to the manner fate dealt with this billionaire.
Many a time Ahmed Shah Abdali invaded India from Kabul,
Many a time did Delhis emperor tried to repulse him. (3)
Many a time had armed strife taken place there,
Many a time had Lahore and Sirhind become theatres of war.
Many an excess had the Muslims committed on the Singhs,
So had a similar catastrophe befallen these two cities. (4)
Dohra : From the Deccan (South) descended the Marhattas,
To fight the invader Abdali had the Marathas come.
As both these aliens had mercenary intentions,
The inhabitants of Lahore had to bear their brunt. (5)
Chaupai : As Marathas demanded wages from the Nawab (Adina Beg),
He pressed the Lahore Nawab to meet the Marathas demand.
With this threat of being dispossessed of all his wealth,
The Lahore Nawab invested his wealth with the Kasur financiers. (6)
568 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lU"JH 3 HlU ! l3 J| HJ U =lU !
UJ H J ! H " 3 l3J IU UJ !!
dilrm k put th ji. tin b tak kasr day dhi.
kt tak hn pujy na pran. paj lakkh t tih ga ran.7.
IlJ U| " I ! olI3 l" o !
J|" J| UJ UU ="lU ! HJ o| " 3lJ JJ HlU !\!
gahinn ka lakkh k gay. th anginat na likhn ay.
kablai bh hn da ghali. kasr k lakh tahin bah ji.8.
H l"H UH ! U J o lJ JU| o !\!
sth lijn th us k parn. un par au bidh pahuch n.9.
U JJ : J="| lU" H JH | "U| H lJ" " !
JJ HUJ HJ JU| J| oH 3 J !O!
dhr : havl dil su rm k la su pahil lt.
khabar sardran jab bha rakh m tai ht.10.
UU| : lJ" "J =5 H HlU ! l3 3lJ "| J JIlU !
l "| l HIJ| JJ| ! l H= l lHJ J J| !!
chaupa : pahiln lutr vard su ji. tin tahin ln hatth rangi.
kin jhl kin magr bhar. kin mdah kin sir par dhar.11.
l UU| l HlU lUU ! H JU H o o= !
J J IJ| lJ lJ HlJ ! U|o 3 " HUJ JHlJ !!
kin chnd kin suin pi. j pahuchy s ay aghy.
dhar dhar gathr phir phir jhin. kaan t lai sardr kabjhin.12.
3J HUJ " "U| ! lUJ U"3 l3 lU| U| !
J J| l HUJ J| ! lUH lHJUJ l J J| !=!
tabai sardran yaun lakh la. ihn dlat kit ikth pa.
khh khh kichh sardran kar. im sirdran kichh hath par.13.
HUJ 3 J| J| IU| ! H HUJ H JJ| !
o o H " IU| ! o" 3 lJ oH JU|!e!
sardran t bh rakh na ga. phauj sardran ps na rah.
p p su luttan ga. aklan t nahin m hata.14.
U JJ : H " HJ JH H5| H oU| HUJ J !
UJ| =| H JJ| "U| HUJ =J !!
dhr : phauj lutt sabh raj murd ps sardran kr.
dabb ghutt j rah la sardran ghr.15.
569 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sons of Dileram who happened to be in Lahore,
They also transferred all their assets to Kasur.
Out of the total one crore rupees that they had sent to Kasur,
An amount worth five lacs was lost while in transit. (7)
Ornaments worth several lacs were dispatched to Kasur,
As innumerable other assets too were transferred there.
To Kasur, they sent their families as well for safety reasons,
Considering Kasur to be safe and defiant to Abdalis invasions. (8)
As this (ill-gotten) wealth was destined to destroy their lives.
It became the immediate cause of their familys extinction. (9)
Dohra : The palatial mansion that belonged to Diley Ram,
Was it ransacked by the Singhs in the first attempt.
The moment the Singh chiefs heard about its immense treasures,
Did they prohibit the public from entering this mansion. (10)
Chaupai : Earlier, the petty robbers had managed to enter this place,
Thoroughly had they helped themselves with the valuables.
As some carried bagfuls of valuables on their backs,
Some others carried the robbed booty on their heads. (11)
Some found lots of silver others found plenty of gold,
Whosoever entered this mansion felt fully rewarded.
As these petty robbers carried valuables in bundles,
Many a robber were dispossessed by the Khalsa chiefs. (12)
Then did the Singh chiefs realized the extent of hidden treasure,
How much wealth had Diley Ram accumulated here.
As the Singh chiefs seized and snatched these valuables,
They came to possess a part of this hidden wealth. (13)
Even the Singh chiefs could not keep hold on this wealth,
As there were hardly any Singh soldiers to keep a guard.
With all the Khalsa troops having gone on a looting spree,
The Singh chiefs alone could not keep the robbers at bay. (14)
Dohra : As the Singh troops returned having had their fill with plunder,
They did assemble once again around their chiefs.
Whatever hidden or buried treasure lay their inside,
That also did the Singh chiefs keep under their siege. (15)
570 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JHI5|U o lHH" =U| ! J3 J lU = !
o o| oU| U|H J ! lUH J U J H3"J HJ !!
chaupa : rmgardh au misal ghanay. karat dar th ik thn vaiy.
addh addh chzain karain. im kar un bada matlab sarain.16.
lHH J U JlU JJ H" ! HU HU U " !
= IU lHH|UJ ! 3 JHI5|U =J !!
jim kar un k hi rahy ml. s sunn un k khl.
ghanyy knh gun jimndr. tarkhn rmgardh nnakvr.17.
lUH J lU U J| | lHo ! JJ lU3J lU3 !
lU"JH 3 J HU ! HJJU J "| HU !
UH H" HU JU J ! UU lHH" J" H3lJ J !\!
im kar in un ban th sin. rahain ikttar it pachhn.
dilrm k puttar bada j. nazarband kar ln s.
usk ml j bach pary. d misal ral japtahi kary.18.
U JJ : 5 HJ UH UlU U HJ "|U lU !
lHH UH l3H 5 3J3 lUH l3 U|U H=lU !\!
dhr : pakard mr us di dukh sab dhan l puchhi.
jis dasai tis phardain turat im tin d marvi.19.
UU| : J J U = U ! lUH J UH J| H|U I !
UH "I| lHU loJ| ! U|| U = U"3 HJ| !O!
chaupa : dhary dhary un kadah day. im kar us h k ju gay.
usk lg jind pir. dn un kadah daulat sr.20.
U H HI U ! lH lH= H oJ HU !
lHU JU 3 JlU oJ ! J| lHU Ul lH3 l3 3J !!
un jny mang kai khn. kimain jivn main aur kamn.
jind bachai tau dhan hui aur. rakh jind uni jit kit taur .21.
lHU JJ 3 3|J HU ! lHU JJ JlJ JIl3 HU !
lHU J| U lUH lJUJ ! H U U| HJ !!
jind rahai tau trath jn. jind rah hari bhagti kamn.
jind rakh un isai bichr. s ppan un dn mr.22.
lHH U HJ l3H H J ! U | lHH l3H l"=J !
"J "lJJ H lHH J5 IU ! =J| UJ U|J JJ U !=!
jim un mry tim main kahn. dagh ky jim tim likhvahaun.
lbh lahir main jim rurdah ga. vah padrath hn rah pa.23.
U JJ : H"| lH= l3H lJ J H JH U|H J3lU !
H HJJ H ol3 =| H H J UlU !e!
571 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The two Khalsa Misls belonging to Ramghrias and Ghanaiyas,
Had had their camps at one and the same site.
In two equal parts would they divide the plundered booty,
Which served their interests well in equal measure. (16)
The way they kept on working in tandem with each other,
So would I narrate their way of functioning together.
As Ghanaiya chiefs
3
came from a landlords family of Kana village,
Ramgharias
4
maternal parents belonged to that village. (17)
This native link brought the two misl chiefs close to each other,
The same filial affinity kept them united with each other.
The son who was the oldest of Diley Rams other sons,
Was he put under house arrest by these Misl chiefs.
The treasure that remained in possession of this eldest son
Was the same confiscated by the two chiefs jointly. (18)
Dohra : Inflicting tortures and severe beatings on Diley Rams eldest son,
The two misl chiefs made him divulge the hidden treasures.
Whosoever this captive son named as possessing wealth,
Him did the chiefs order to be slaughtered instantly. (19)
Chaupai : All the hidden treasure did he bring out under duress,
For this colossal wealth had he to stake his life.
Being scared of losing his life in case he refused,
He disclosed his entire wealth and its location. (20)
Being alive, he could survive even if he had to beg,
Somehow or the other would he be able to earn.
Being alive could one earn wealth once more,
Thus did he save his life somehow or the other. (21)
Being alive, could he go on a pilgrimage to shrines,
Being alive alone, could he meditate upon Gods name.
Propelled by such thoughts, did he manage to keep alive,
Though the sinful (Ramgharias) killed this Dewan Diley Ram. (22)
The way the Ramgharias eliminated him, that would I narrate,
The way they betrayed him, that would I state and record.
The way the Ramgharias ruined themselves out of greed,
The way the seized valuables remained unpossessed by them. (23)
Dohra : Thus did Maali Singh
5
again enquire from Diley Ram,
Must he disclose the location of the hidden treaure.
572 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : ml singh tis phir kahy s ham chz bati.
j sabhan main ati ghan s main rakhn uthi.24.
UU| : J 3lJ H JH| JI ! o| lU=| 3 lHJ JI !
U J| lU HU5| JJ| ! H 5|U HU lJ| !!
chaupa : kahy thi main rz karng. apn divn tudh sir dharng.
un kah ik sandkrd bhr. maddh paurdn j nikr.25.
J| lJH JJ| UH HlJ ! = o5U| 5| 3lJ !
UJ =" HlJ JJ lHJ| ! H oJ 3HJ lH J oU| !!
bada bijj bhr us mnhi. kadadah ard kthrd tnhi.
duhn val k jahin bahain siph. s ab tumr kim hath .26.
H lJ J 3 lH "U| = ! oJ =H3 J= UU| !
J JIH UH H IlJ ! H HJ H 3H JlU "J !!
j bidh banai tau kimain lan kadadah. aur vasat bhvain da chhadada.
hai bgam k us main gahin. s smbh j tum hui lahn.27.
UJ H HU H=J J ! " lU 3 UU H UJ !
J HoJJ H53| JH ! "3 HJ H U 3H !\!
h ju sandkh jvar k dhar. khlah dikhain t chand s char.
khb juhar jardt bsh. lt mh j dkhai ts.28.
H3 I"J| lHH " 3J ! HJ HJ lHH " oJ !
HJ lHH |" H H ! HJH HJ lHH HJH UH !\!
st gulb jim jhalkain tr. surakh sh jim phull anr.
mr kanth jim nl su jhamkain. sabaz sarp jim sabz chamkain.29.
U JJ : H"| lH= UH J UH H" J3U !
H| U|H J l3 lJ o HU !=O!
dhr : ml singh nai us kahy us k ml batu.
kaun kaun s chz hai tinn bhinn kh sunu.30.
UU| : 3J U J| HJ J| H= ! IH |3 HHJ o= !
UH J|H JlU 3 UJ HlU ! J HJ U U|H lU !=!
chaupa : tab un kah sabh kah na jvai. kgaz kt shumr na vai.
das bs hui tau dhun suni. hain sainkar un chzan ni.31.
olJ H=J HJ IlJ JJ| ! JJ3 H5U H HU IJ| !
U| H=JJ I" J ! U| U| =J !=!
hi suvaran sabh gahinan bhar. bahut jard kamm sdai gar.
ka juvhar gal k nayr. ka nakk ka kannan vr.32.
573 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The articles which were the most valuable among the whole treasure,
Those alone would he (Maali Singh) pick up to place somewhere else. (24)
Chaupai : Enticing to reward him for his services of disclosure,
Maali Singh promised to make Diley Ram his Misls Dewan.
Upon this, Diley Ram referred to a heavy box of steel,
Which they had retrieved from beneath the stairs. (25)
The most valuable jewellery did that steel box contain,
Which the Ramgharias had locked in a small room.
As this small room was well guarded from both the sides,
How could Maali Singh lay his hands upon that box? (26)
Must he take hold of that box if he ever could take,
Rest of the articles must he choose to ignore therein.
All the jewels of Begum Noorjahan
6
did that box contain,
Must he take possession of that box if he wished to be rich. (27)
Such sparkling jewels did that box contain in it,
That these shined as brilliantly as the moon at night.
Such were crystalline diamonds studded with so many rubies,
That these dazzled and attracted the onlooker at the first sight. (28)
White and pink rubies did twinkle as the twinkling stars,
Some were as crimson red in hue as the pomegranate,
Others were as deep blue as the feathers of a peacock,
Still some others sparkled as green as the greenery around. (29)
Dohra : Thereupon, did Maali Singh ask Diley Ram to give details,
Of the whole treasure that the steel box contained.
Which specific articles of jewellery did it contain,
Must Diley Ram provide specific details about those. (30)
Chaupai : Thereupon, whatever details he provided was impossible to narrate,
Reams upon reams of paper would fail to contain their names.
He could narrate their names had there been a few jewels,
By the hundreds of names were those jewels known. (31)
All these ornaments were cast in heavy gold,
Many of these were carved and engraved in various designs.
Many of these diamonds were meant to be necklaces,
Several of these were in the form of nose pins and earnings. (32)
574 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J U| J 3 ! U| H53| U| lU lU !
U| oI| HJU J| ! JHJU o lHI =J| !==!
ka hathan ka pair tan payy. ka jardt ka pari dikhyy.
ka angth mardan kr. bjband au jig ghanr.33.
HJJ| " UH H ! HJ =5 H=JJ U| = !
J "I 3lJ o HU ! 3J 3U HJ o| lUU !=e!
surh payl us kai madh. savran ghard juvhar ka vaddh.
kahn lag tuhi kh sunn. tab patyn jab akhn dikhn.34.
U JJ : lHH =lJ o H" J l3H J "J H3lU !
"J "I HJ JH H JlU !=!
dhr : jim vahi kh ml bada tim bada lbh santi.
lbh lagai jab purash k ppn s na daari.35.
H| HJ =H3 HU5| H"| lH= 3J !
JJ3 IU| H IH UH JU"3 J lUH !=!
sun jab vasat sandkrd ml singh tarkhn.
hairat ga su gumm us badlat bhay imn.36.
UU| : H"| lH= HJ J| ! "J "lJJ I lHH "J| !
HJ3 J U5 IU| H HlJJ ! lJ J IJJ lH lH "lJJ !=!
chaupa : ml singh k jab kann par. lbh lahir ngan jim lar.
surat paur chardah ga su zahir. bin bada grr mitai kim lahir.37.
lU3 H lU3= J= H=U| ! HI= lUJ JJ J3| oU| !
H3 H=JJ l IU| |3 ! 3 IU| JH JH | |l3 !=\!
chit main chitvai hvai sav. sagvn ih bahu badht .
sunat javhar phit ga nt. tut ga dharam karam k parti.38.
U JJ U "J J3 ! U 3J U Ul J3 !
"I| oU=| UH UJ ! U" HH lH= "= UlJ !=\!
kad bahai kad lamb parat. kad tur kad uthikai kharat.
lag achv kampai us dh. chaly jass singh pai lv dhi.39.
U JJ : HH lH= UlU lH o=3 JU| U3" !
J lJIJ H J lH H" !eO!
dhr : jass singh nai dkhi kim vat bh utl.
kai bada bigray kamm k kai bada niksay ml.40.
UU| : UH 3 H| HJ lU J| ! J| U|H oJ l" H JU| !
H H UUI U J ! lHJ lJ JJ UH H !e!
chaupa : us t sun sabh in kah. bada chz ab nikal su bha.
s main dungu unain na bnt. jih bidh rahai das s tht.41.
575 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many of these were to be worn on hands and feet,
Several of these were studded with diamonds and rubies.
Many of these were rings studded with diamonds,
Several of these were bracelets and crowns for the head. (33)
Decanters and goblets of gold were among these jewels,
Pitchers made of gold studded with diamonds were there as well.
How could he narrate the names of those innumerable jewels,
Contented would he feel only if he could show these ornaments. (34)
Dohra : The more Diley Ram talked about that hidden treasure,
The more greedy did Maali Singh keep on becoming.
The more avaricious a human being became,
The less scared he felt of committing sins. (35)
The moment Maali Singh Ramgharia heard about that box,
And the contents that that box contained in it.
Dazzled and out of his wits did he turn,
And weakened in his moral scruples did he become. (36)
Chaupai : The moment Malli Singh heard about that treasure,
Inflamed with avarice he felt as if stung by a snake.
As that poison (of avarice) poured into his system through his ears,
How could it be cleansed without the services of a great psychoanalyst. (37)
The more he thought about that valuable treasure,
The more avaricious he became to acquire that wealth.
All the moral scruples did he throw to the winds after hearing,
All thoughts of morality and virtuous deeds did he abandon. (38)
Now sitting, now lying down under inflamed avarice,
Moving to and fro then did he stand gripped with tension.
Shaking and trembling with the unbearable tension,
Finally did he proceed to S. Jassa Singh Ramgharia for a bargain. (39)
Dohra : Soon did Jassa Singh observe his younger brother Maali Singh,
Rushing in great haste towards his own camp.
Either was he coming with the foreboding of some mishap,
Or had he found a bigger treasure in the old mansion. (40)
Chaupai : Maali Singh narrated the whole account he heard from (Diley Ram),
About the huge treasure that he had found there.
Never would he (Maali Singh) share that booty with the Ghnnaiyas,
So must Jassa Singh suggest a strategy to conceal that treasure. (41)
576 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HH lH= H o UJU| ! lUH lJ J J H JU| !
JH U H J "|U ! H JJ| l3 H|= H|U !e!
jass singh s nkh chur. im nahin kahy banai sun bh.
ham nai un nai nm kar l. nm hr kit jvan j.42.
JH JJ H UJJ H ! J3 oHH o JJ3 H H !
H"| lH= lJ H J H J| ! HJ| HJ3 IU| U HJ| !e=!
dharam hr j darab kamy. ht ajas au rahat su jy.
ml singh kahi main tarn su nnh. mr surat ga un mnh.43.
H U U H|= lJ ! H U HI UU I=lU !
lJ" J="| oH H| J| ! 3 J| J"lU = H | !ee!
main un dkai jvn nnhi. main un sang dn parn gavi.
pahil havl asn s rk. tain h rali ghanyyan main jhk.44.
U JJ : HH lH= l3H lUH J oJ JH H3 lJ !
lU" JH =J lJ U3| 5| J"lU !e!
dhr : jasai singh tis im kahy ab ham jnat yhi.
dilai rm k ghar bikhai t pard bali.45.
UU| : HH lH= lJ JJ HH ! o= H H J J H !
o = JJ H =J ! lU J| J" HJ H JJ HJ !e!
chaupa : jass singh phir bahu samjhy. van jn su hai yah my.
p ghanyy bahu phaujan vr. ik h ral sabh jat hhu sr.46.
JH 3 lU lJH HJ ! H lJH H JH 3 JJ !
UJ JH J J oJ| ! JU| H" lH= U|U lU HJ| !e!
ham tarkhn ik hiss sr. sau hiss jat ham t bhr.
h ham k bada karain khur. bh khushl singh d in mr.47.
=lJ =" UH J| lU I ! oJ JH 5 H HH !
JH J UJ lUJ H" ! "5 H lU" HJ " !e\!
vahi vl us h din gay. ab ham chhrd k sukh na samaiy.
ham k rakkhan dhu ih ml. lard main dikhln sabh panth nl.48.
U JJ : H 3 J H" oJ 3 H J !
H 3 U= H" = "J HJ lUH HU !e\!
dhr : jau tn rkhain ml ab tau main rkhn parn.
jau tn dvain ml vand lar marn is maidn.49.
UU| : HH lH= UU o| oU| ! U= HlU JH o lU= HlU JU| !
=lJ J| "JJ "J | J5 ! JU| J o JH U 35 !O!
chaupa : jass singh d aukh . uv ji dharam au iv ji bh.
vahi bh lahar lbh k rrdh. bh rakhy au dharam un trd.50.
577 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Though Maali Singh dared not look at him in the eye,
Jassa Singh forbade his brother from using such words.
As Ramgharias and Ghannaiyas had taken vows to share things,
How could the Ramgharias live after breaking those vows. (42)
The wealth that one earns by backing out of ones vows,
Ignominy does it bring besides the loss of such wealth.
But never would Maali Singh budge from his new resolve,
As his whole attention remained focused on that wealth. (43)
Never could he live after sharing it with the Ghanaiyas,
Surely would he stake his life for possessing that wealth.
Ramgharias had occupied that ancient Mansion first,
Though Jassa Singh had brought the Ghanaiyas there later on. (44)
Dohra : Then did Jassa Singh tell his younger brother,
That he stood by his solemn pledge for the present.
How did he know such a huge treasure lay hidden,
In the old Mansion that belonged to Diley Ram. (45)
Chaupai : Much did Jassa Singh try to persuade his brother,
That transient and transitory was wealth indeed.
A large fighting force did the ghanaiyas command,
That united would all the Jat Sikhs stand against Ramgharias. (46)
Hardly one percent troops did the Ramgharias command,
Hundred times larger in strength were the Jat Sikh troops.
Immensely would these Jat Sikhs harass the Ramgharias,
As earlier had they killed a Ramgharia Khushal Singh
7
. (47)
That moment had passed with their brothers death : said Maali Sigh,
Now nobody would sleep in peace after harming the Ramgharias.
Begging his elder brother to let him keep that treasure,
Maali Singh assured him of giving good fight to the whole Sikh Panth. (48)
Dohra : Then alone would Maali Singh keep his life,
If Jassa Singh kept that wealth with themselves.
Definitely would Maali Singh die fighting there,
If his elder brother shared it with the Ghanaiyas. (49)
Chaupai : On the horns of dilemma was Jassa Singh indeed,
He could either keep his faith or save his brother.
Jassa Singh too got carried away by lust for wealth,
As he saved his brother but breached his faith. (50)
578 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 HH lH= J lJ J| ! "U| I I lH J| !
lU" JH H3 "| HHlU ! H3 =lJ U UlU J3lU !!
tau jass singh yah bidh bhkh. la na pargat gp kim rkh.
dilai rm sut ly samjhi. mat vahi un k di bati.51.
JH HlU o J| HlU ! UlU "= lJ UI JlU !
lU3| H H"| lH= I ! H|o J3 H H H J !!
dharam ji au dhan bh ji. i lvain phir dang kari.
itn sun ml singh gay. khushn karat su man main bhay.52.
UH HI3 IU| HJ| J3 ! " H U5 JJ J3 J3 !
" H 5| J "lU ! "U| HU5| lU UlU !=!
usai jgat ga sr rt. lai phauj chardy bahu ht parbht.
khl su kthrd bandan li. la sandkhrd inhain uthi.53.
U JJ : J| JH J J oU| " J" J3 JlU !
J" J" J3 " J UU| ="lU !e!
dhr : kah hamai yah band chhal bal bt bani.
raulau bl ht lau dar da ghali.54.
UU| : 3 UlU 3J| J" J ! U|o U" "5 o !
JHI5|U oI l3oJ ! I" oU| J U" JloJ !!
chaupa : tau dui tarphn raul bhay. kanaan k dal lardnai ay.
rmgard th ag tir. gall par chalan hathir.55.
3 oJ lJU" o ! J3 UJ J3 " o !
J = H UH JJ| ! JHI5|U J l l" J| !!
tau aur panth bichl y. btan upar bt lai y.
kahai ghanyy maddh us dhan bhr. rmgard kahain kichh niklay na kr.56.
3J U5 lH= l=U J3 o ! lU" JH|U J I" " o !
H"| lH= lU" UH| oU| ! lU" JH|U U HJ=U| !!
tab chardah singh vich btan y. dil rm par gal lai y.
ml singh dil dusht . dil rmn daiy marv.57.
J U= lHH IJ UUJ ! JJ | J !
lU3| J3 U lU" oU| ! "I J JU| !\!
bhay uvain jim gur uchr. pp bur pp k payr.
itn btan un dil . lg karn pp bada.58.
H"| lH= lUH lU3 oU| ! H3 lU"JH|o UU J3U| !
HU o 3 J| HU| ! lUH 3 3J J|U UU| !\!
ml singh kai im chit . mat dilrmn da bat.
dhan j au pat bh j. is pat khtar k kar up.59.
579 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Then did Jassa Singh chalk out a strategy,
That Maali Singh must take over that wealth in secrecy.
Diley Rams son must be taken into confidence about it,
That he must not disclose it to the Ghanaiyas. (51)
Both their faith and wealth would they lose, if disclosed,
Surely would the Ghanaiyas snatch it after a fight.
Thus did Maali Singh depart with this permission,
Extremely delighted did he feel in his heart. (52)
Keeping awake through out the night (in excitement),
Did he enter the old mansion with a force next morning.
Distributing the other items after opening the dark cell,
Maali Singh did take up the possession of the prized box. (53)
Dohra : Declaring that the (prized) box had fallen into his share,
Through deceit and force did he justify his claim.
Lifting it amidst the noise of claims and counter claims,
Despatched he the box of valuables to his own camp. (54)
Chaupai : Thereupon arose a hue and cry from both the sides,
As the Ghanaiyas arrived with a force to fight.
Ramgharias being already prepared for a fight,
Things reached a pitch for a violent encounter. (55)
Thereupon, some other Khalsa panth elders interceded,
Focussing upon the real contentious issue above other issues.
While the Ghanaiyas alleged the box contained a huge treasure,
The Ramgharias declared nothing worthwhile had come out of it. (56)
Thereafter, S. Charat Ssingh entering the fray to decide,
He insisted on hearing Diley Rams version about it.
Thereupon, Maali Singh, entertaining a wicked thought,
He thought of getting Diley Ram eliminated before hand. (57)
Thus did happen as the revered Guru had surmised,
Sin, though evil, still endears one who is wicked.
Cherishing this evil thought in his heart of hearts,
The Ramgharias started thinking of committing this sin. (58)
Dohra : Thereafter Maali Singh did think in his mind,
Lest Diley Ram should disclose the boxs contents.
Both their honour and wealth being at stake of getting lost,
They must take steps to preserve their honour and dignity. (59)
580 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH U lU3 oU| ! lU "J JJ3 3 I=U| !
J 3 =J J ! 5 J H J !O!
im un ppan chitt na . in lab bahutan pat gav.
pp kar t dhan ghar rkhai. pardai narak kais bada nkhai.60.
U | lUJ lJUJ ! lHJ H 3 3 J HJ !
UH HU lU U HHlU ! HJ lU"JH|U 3 I lU !!
un pp ih pp bichr. jih sun kampat tan hai sr.
dushat sadd ik day samjhi. mr dilrm tn kangan pi.61.
lU"JH|U lJJU JH UJ HJ ! lJ HJ J3 H oJ !
UH HH |U l3oJ ! UJ| lU lHJ "U| 3"=J !!
dilrmn hird rm dhu mr. bin mr ht kamm khur.
us samjhy k tir. dahn pi sir ln talvr.62.
3 lU" JH|U " J"lU ! UH o J3 HHlU !
JJ3 lU=H 3 3 JlU ! "lU U| U H "lU !=!
tau dil rmn lay buli. us k khy bt samjhi.
bahut divas tain naht hi. nulhi dy un ps khali.63.
|=| I|= J UJ| = ! U 3I UH UH I" "J !
lU3 lJ3 J U|U JHlU ! J HJ I =IlU !e!
nvn garv kar dahn puvy. khaich tg us us gal lhy.
itar bitar kar d bhaji. kahy mr k gay vagi.64.
oH U JHJ |U ! J3 U J|U !
3 U JJ ! J| I o JH J| I !!
ais pp un bajjar k. karat pp un kampy na h.
ynt un k kachh na rahy. dhan bh gay au dharam bh gay.65.
=J| H" U5 lH= =J o ! lHH l=U U U H !
H lH IJ lH= loJ ! J3 lH= H l"| HJ !!
vah ml chardah singh ghar y. jis vich dai th dagh kamy.
sun sikh gur singh pir. ratan singh sun likh sudhr.66.
U JJ : JJ3 "H "J I Ul"UJ UJ !
J3 lH= "| H| l3H l" J| HJ !!
dhr : bahut khls dhan labhy gay daliddar dr.
ratan singh lutt sun tim likh dhar kasr.67.
581 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
These sinful thoughts did not disturb their minds,
That many a sinner had lost their honour through greed.
One who keeps (someones) wealth at home through sin,
Rots he in hell forever never to get out of it. (60)
This wicked (Ramgharia) thought of committing such a sin,
That sends shivers down ones spine who hears of it.
Calling a malcontent, Maali Singh gave him a brief,
That he would get rewarded for killing Diley Ram. (61)
Must he eliminate Diley Rams (grandson) Hirday Ram
8
,
As his survival would upturn his whole game plan.
Briefing how to make preparations for committing this murder,
He asked him to behead him after smearing his head with curd. (62)
Asking Diley Rams grandson to pay him a visit,
Maali Singh entreated him with a glib talk.
Telling him about his having not washed himself for days,
He made him wash his body in his own presence. (63)
Making him bow down for cleaning his hair with curd,
He got his head chopped of with a sword.
Making the executioner run away from the scene,
He declared the killer had escaped after that murder. (64)
Such a heinous crime did he commit indeed,
That his stone-hearted heart did not feel scared.
For this evil deed did the Ramgharia lose everything,
Lose indeed they did their faith as well as wealth. (65)
The same wealth did finally reach S. Charat Singhs Misl,
For which the Ramgharias had betrayed the Ghanaiyas.
Dear devout Sikh readers, listen to the whole account,
As Rattan Singh had heard it and narrated it as such. (66)
Dohra : Plenty of wealth fell into Khalsa Panths hands,
Which wiped out all their want and indigence.
The way Rattan Singh had heard of Kasurs ransacking,
The same way had he recorded for his readers. (67)
582 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"') e. H| U oJ J | (...'HJ lJH JJ " U H H"')
145. skh dub k rkan k (...mry bishmbhar luty us ml)
U JJ : o U" H lH J lJoH J !
H UoJ lHH H" J3 U| JI JUJ !!
dhr : addh dal j paritham tur tapy bis pr.
sun dub jim maly hat dn bg krdr.1.
UU| : 3| lU= lJHJJ H ! J3 lH l3H l"H5 H !
U| JI | JIH H ! J3 U|= HJ H H !!
chaupa : khattr divn th bishmbhar nm. hut paritham tis lisrd dhm
dn bg k bgam ps. hut dvn sabhan main khs.2.
U|H JHJ J H l3oJ ! JJ3 3 o HJJ J !
U| JJ3| HI UH JH ! U HIU "J H !=!
pachs hazr rakh phauj tir. bahut tp au jambrak nr.
ka parbat sang us rj. unhain mang larn kj.3.
o "H UU| H"lJ ! J= U" | UJ 3 HlJ !
JH lJ "J HI lJ ! 3 U UU| UoJ 3lJ !e!
addhai khls da salhi. budadah dal k r tn jhi.
ham bin larnai jgai nnhi. tn un dn duby thi.4.
U| IJ 3lJU I" ! "= JH |U UJ H" !
HIJ J U U lU ! UU| lH= =J ="lU !!
dn nagar chhada turi gail. langh bays k davbai sail.
magr dar un day pi. da singhan k ghr ghali.5.
U JJ : =" lH= l" H H UJ o !
HJ UoJ oJ H JJ 3 H J !!
dhr : ghaly singhan k likkh yau j sukh chh p.
jh dub chhada ab jau rahau tu main karaun khp.6.
UU| : H3 lH= 3J U5 I JJ ! "lU U|= IJH3 | 3J !
HJ 3| H" "J JH ! o J J "H H !!
chaupa : sunat singhan tab chardah gay rh. li dvn gurmat ky th.
mr khattr mal lh rj. y hn hai khlsai kj.7.
lJ" HI lJ " ! lJ lJ UUI o J"I J" !
3J "H l" U|U ! =" H J H|U !\!
pahiln tak mang yahi kl. yahi nahin dug au blgu kabl.
tab khlsai nai yau likh d. tak ghall j rakkhan j.8.
583 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 145
Episode About the Occupation of Doaba
[(The Singhs) killed Bisambhar and looted his treasure]
Dohra : Half of the Khalsa contingent which had started earlier,
Soon did it cross to the other side of the river Beas.
Listen to the way the Khalsa occupied Doab region,
After slaughtering the caretaker of Dina Begs
1
territory. (1)
Chaupai : Bishambar Dass
2
was the name of their Kshtriya caretaker,
Of village Lisara was he a resident earlier.
In the service of Dina Begs wife (after her husbands death),
Was Bishambar Dass the chief among the caretakers. (2)
Twenty five thousand troops did he keep under his command,
Many a canon and medium guns did he possess.
Many a hill chief did he have as his allies,
For waging a war had he invited them indeed. (3)
Half the Khalsa Dal (Taruna Dal) advised Bisambar dass,
That he must go in hot pursuit of the Buddha Dal
3
.
As the Buddha Dal could not fight without their younger compatriots,
He could easily chase Buddha Dal out of Doab. (4)
Thus did Bishambar Dass go after them from Dina Nagar
4
,
Doaba region did he enter after crossing the Beas.
Putting up a camp a few miles behind their camp,
He sent a written challenge to the Buddha Dal Singhs. (5)
Dohra : Thus did he write a message to the Singhs:
If they were desirous of their survival and well-being.
Must they vacate the Doaba region forth with,
Surely would he eliminate them if they tarried. (6)
Chaupai : Highly incensed did the Singhs feel hearing this,
A resolution did they pass holding a congregation.
Must they occupy his territory after killing the Kshtriya upstart,
As it was an excellent opportunity for the Khalsas cause. (7)
A ransom money from him should they demand first,
Which he would not pay and would speak foul.
Thus did the Khalsa send a message to him,
Must he pay the ransom if he wished to live. (8)
584 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3J l3 oI U|U HoJ ! HJ U" J"I H UU 3J !
l" UoJ HJ J oJ ! ="U UJ 3H J !\!
tab tin agyn d jub. sabh dal ralg main dn tb.
nikal dubyn jh kahn aur. takai ghaln hn tum kr.9.
U JJ : 3J "H l" =" H oJ U= lJ !
= UoJ 3 oH J 3 lJ JUlJ !O!
dhr : tab khlsai n likh ghaly jau ab dvain nnhin.
kdah dub t asn kab tn phir pahuchnhin.10.
UU| : J "H 3 UH JlU ! J| J| JJ J| lJ HlJ !
U| JI J3 JJ ! "5I J| H "H " !!
chaupa : kahy khlsai tn chaukas hi. kahn nahn khabar kar nahin mhi.
dn bg k hut th karr. lardng nahn main khls nl.11.
3 JJ UU| 3H J ! J= lH" U J= "J HJ !
lJHJJ J| oU 3H HJ ! JH J 3H o HJJ !!
ynt khabar da tumn kar. bhvain mil pau bhvain lar mar.
bishmbar kah tum mran. ham k kah tum p sambhran.12.
H o 3H J HJJ ! J" UJ J= UJ J !
lUH UU =" JlJH J ! UU =" 3 UU J !=!
main y tum kar sambhr. bhal chah hv davbyn pr.
im d vall bahisn karain. d val t d na tarain.13.
JJ J 3| o ! "H J J H= !
U5lH" l=I J J ! | lH= H UlJ J JJ !e!
bur hn khattr kau y. khls hnn bhay suvy.
urdmil tndai dhig kark dar. ky singhan sayaun chahi bhat bhr.14.
U JJ : U| JI HU 3 H U| J| l3oJ !
HU U IJJ3 J " H J" JJ !!
dhr : dn bg kai mu t phauj dn kar tir.
s dkh garbat bhay nl kummku raly pahr.15.
UU| : lH= | U JJ HIU| ! IU l lH= " 3U| !
J "U|U U HJ ! H U5 U5 lU3 J|UJ !!
chaupa : singhan k un khabar mang. ga khind singh luttan tn.
dar la un k mr. s chardah daurdy itai bchr.16.
lU l lHH U U" 3J ! H = =lJ lH= J !
oI lH= J| l3oJ| ! J3 lH= 3lJ 5 J| !!
diy tida jim un dal tr. j dhuky vahi singhan kr.
agai singhan kar tir. hut singh tahin thrd kr.17.
585 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
From his side did he send his response,
Ransom would he pay only if the entire Khalsa Panth demanded.
Must the Buddha Dal vacate his Doaba territory,
Thereafter would he send a ransom after them. (9)
Dohra : Then did the Khalsa write him back again:
The person who refused to pay ransom now,
How could they trust him to pay later on,
After they had vacated his territory at his bidding? (10)
Chaupai : The Singhs asked Bishambhar Dass to ger ready for a fight,
Lest he should blame them for not informing him in advance,
(Late) Dina Beg had an agreement with the Singhs,
That never would he ever fight with the Singhs. (11)
That is why had the Singhs informed him in advance,
It was upto him either to be their ally or to fight with them.
Bishambhar Dass asked them to have it out with him,
It was better they looked after themselves than to threaten him. (12)
He threatened them to be ready for an attack,
It would be better they vacated the Doaba territory.
Thus did both enter into verbal slangs against each other,
As both were adamant not to budge from their positions. (13)
It was a moment for the Kshtriya to suffer ignominy,
It was a moment for the Khalsa to gain in strength.
Putting up his armys camp near Urmar Tanda
5
,
Bisambhar Dass wished to face the Singhs in direct encounter. (14)
Dohra : After Dina Beg (the Jalandhar custodian) had expired,
Bishambhar Dass had doubled his army in strength.
Vainglorious had he become after this increased number,
As well as at the support of the forces of the hill chiefs. (15)
Chaupai : Gathering intelligence about the Singhs movements,
He found the Singhs scattered on looting errands.
Hoping to take over the Singhs camp in their absence,
He launched an attack with such aspirations. (16)
Like a swarm of locusts did he dispatch his troops,
Which soon did reach the Buddha Dal Singhs camp.
The Singhs, on their side, were already prepared for a fight,
Though small in number were they there in their base camp. (17)
586 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ lH= l U H5 ! U5 U|U lHJ lH= =5 !
lHJUJ lHJ 5 U| HJ ! H 5 lH= oU JHJ !\!
k br singh pichchhai un mrd. chrdah d sir singhan ghrd.
sirdran sir khard kh mr. sun khardk singh hazr.18.
lHH H"J| J l3l"J 5 ! HJ lH= H HJJ J !
3U lJHJJ H H J| ! | H lH= 3 JJ| !\!
jim sulbh par tiliyar pard. mr singhan s muhrai dhar.
tad bishmbhar man main dhr. natth phauj singhan tai hr.19.
U JJ : lJHJJ =5 3 5 JJ J JH HJ !
J J" lH= olU J lHJ U| UH U3J !O!
dhr : bishmbhar ghrd chhda tau khard rahy ran bhm majhr.
kar hall singh i par sir dn usai utr.20.
HJ lJHJJ HJ "| J| H H " !
=5 3J JJ " H" JJ "U U !!
mr bishmbhar jab ly par phauj main lt.
ghrd tamb bahu lut ml bhar la t.21.
UU| : JHJ J|H U =5 J" ! JJ JJlUU J lH" !
lJU JHJ U|H H| =| ! HU " J lH= J| !!
chaupa : hazr bsak uth ghrd raly. bhar bhari dar mily.
bichch bazr chz s ghan. s lut ran singhan ban.22.
3H H lU= ! lH =J o U U !
HH3 J| H lH= loJ ! l3 HH3J JJ3 HJJ !=!
tshai khnai khs divn. jin dhah y chaky uthn.
shastar hn j singh pir. tin n shastar bahut sambhr.23.
U|o =5 UlU UlU 5 ! lU HU UI U5 !
U|o J 5 JJ ! JU Ul"U U| lUH J !e!
kaan ghrd dui dui phard. ik chhadada mand changan pai chardh.
kaan k hatth pard hathyr. bha dalidrn ka im pr.24.
3 l U lJ ! U H UH J| lJ !
HU| oJ oJ H" ! HJ lJHJJ " UH H" !!
tpkhnn kin chakky nnhi. day phk s us h thnhi.
sa athrn athrai sl. mry bishmbhar luty us ml.25.
587 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
For once his troops did push the Singhs back,
As their horses crushed the Singhs under their hooves.
But as the Singh chiefs stood to bear the enemy brunt,
Thousands of Singhs arrived after hearing the exchange of fire. (18)
The way an insectivorous bird pounces upon white ants,
So did the Singhs pounce upon Bishambhars troops.
Then did he realize in his heart of hearts,
That his troops were retreating after facing defeat. (19)
Dohra : Thereupon, dismounting from his horse,
Did Bishambhar stand firm in the battlefield.
Making a rush at him standing alone,
Did the Singhs chop off his head from his body. (20)
Soon after the Singhs had slaughtered Bishambhar,
They went on a looting spree among his troops.
Many a horse and tents did the Singhs seize,
Along with the camels loaded with merchandise. (21)
Chaupai : About twenty thousand camels and horses did they seize,
Fully equipped base camp also did they occupy.
The market which had plenty of provisions inside,
Same did the Singhs and robbers take possession of. (22)
The rare treasure that belonged to Bishambhar Dass,
Everyone picked up whatever one laid ones hands upon.
The Singhs who had been without any weapons of their own,
Many a weapon did they pick up to get themselves armed. (23)
Some of the Singhs caught hold of two horses at a time,
Better of the two did they mount leaving the inferior one aside.
Many a weapon did some of the Singhs pick up,
Thus did they get rid of their endemic destitution. (24)
The heavy artillery cannons they did not carry,
Setting these on fire there and then in the field.
It was in the year eighteen hundred and eighteen
6
,
That the Singhs killed Bishambhar and looted his treasure. (25)
588 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...) e. oI H " H " | H| 3 J| (o H| J3 J H " H H"...)
146. gai mulakh mallan k skh tur (ais bhnt bhay mulak su mall...)
U JJ : lUH J3 "H lH 3J J JI o" oJUH !
H HlJ J3 olU lH" JlJ l UH lH= H !!
dhr : im hut th khls mith tury kar bung akl ards.
jau jahin rayyat i milai rahi pind usai singh ps.1.
J "3 lH= H5 5 H H"lJ U5 !
H lHH HI =5 JJ = l lUH J !!
dar luttau singh murd pard su mulkhahi daurd.
j jis jg vard bahy kadahy na kin is thaur.2.
UU| : lHH J HJ 5 JJ ! lH lJ3 U J !
| HI " =5 ! = HlJJ lHJUJ = 5 !=!
chaupa : jisai pair jahn k pard rahy. kisai nikrat na k bhay.
chht jag lakh chht vard. vada shahiran sirdr vada khard.3.
l H l lHo = "U| ! l J3 H HJH| U| !
l oU H| 3U| ! lUH J "| H" H"U| !e!
kinai sk kin sin kadah la. kinai rayyat sn marz ka.
kinai achnak sun tak. im kar ln mulak mal.4.
=| JlU3 | H HI ! HU HJUJ = I" "I !
lH lH HJH| H J3 J"U| ! U U H I" JJ JloU| !!
vada thakrit k j jag. s sardran vada gal lag.
jin jin marj sth rayyat ral. un un sn gal bahu bani.5.
lH lH J3 H lH3J I=U| ! U U| =J| =U| !
oH| J3 J H" H H" ! H J3 lH= l3H J| I" !!
jin jin rayyat s shitb guv. un n dn vah kadah.
ais bhnt bhay mulak su mall. sun ratan singh tim kah gall.6.
U JJ : H lH lJ = 3 lHH" UJ" JlU !
H lJ" =5 JJ UH lU== HlU !!
dhr : j k kis k phir kadahai t misal uprl hi.
j pahiln k vard bahy usai divvai si.7.
UU| : lJ" lH= J3 oJ ! H" " JU UlU UlU UJ !
oU| UIJ| U H ! l HJ l J UH !\!
chaupa : pahiln th singh hut akr. mulak lutt h dui dui chr.
ugrh unkai ps. kinai sainkar kin rakkh pachs.8.
589 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 146
Episode About Further occupation of More Territory
The way the Doaba region came under Khalsas occupation
Dohra : With a resolution did Khalsa (Buddha Dal) make a move,
After offering a congregational prayer at the Akal Takht.
Wherever the public made an approach to the Singhs,
There would the Singhs stay at their respective villages. (1)
As the Singhs returned after ransacking (Bishambhar Dass camp),
They rushed to occupy villages in the Doaba region.
Wherever a Singh entered and occupied a village,
Nobody evicted him from the place of his occupation. (2)
Chaupai : Wherever a Singh planted his foot in a specific place,
Nobody pushed anybody else from his occupation.
As subordinate Singhs occupied smaller places,
The senior contingent chiefs occupied bigger towns. (3)
Some Singhs took over places on the basis of old relationships,
Others captured territories with the consent of their residents.
Some others, hearing about places without any ruler,
They occupied those territories lying unclaimed. (4)
The places which belonged to the erstwhile big landlords,
Those places came under the control of big contingent chiefs.
Those who won the peoples hearts through persuasion,
They came to annex more and more territories under them. (5)
Those who lost the peoples confidence in haste,
They came to be turned out of those places quickly.
The way the Doaba region came under Khalsas occupation,
So had Rattan Singh narrated the whole sequence. (6)
Dohra : If someone evicted anybody else from his occupation,
The dispute would go for adjudication to the Misl chief.
Whosoever had occupied the disputed territory first,
The Misl chief would decide in his favour for possession. (7)
Chaupai : Earlier, the Singhs were scattered and unorganized,
After the ransacking of the region, they multiplied in strength.
As they earned a lot of money through the revenue collections,
They raised their own contingents smaller and bigger in size. (8)
590 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"| e. H| U H 3J U" | U"|
('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"') ('JJ "H JJ J 3 J J J J J"')
147. skh dj taran dal k chal
(bahu khls pharb bhay turkan bhay bur hl)
U JJ : oJ H I" UH =" | HJ HJ JJ JH !
HJ lJHJJ U H oJ H" " UJ !!
dhr : ab sun gall us vall k kasr mr rah rajj.
mry bishmbhar un suny aur mulak lay dabb.1.
UU| : H" U U" H" " ! oJ JH J U lJH U !
oJ JH J" U H "J| ! oJlJ UUH J|U !!
chaupa : mulak unai kal mal lay. ab ham k kab un hiss day.
kai ab ham ral un sn laryai. kai kachhu aurahi udamm kar.2.
UlU J JH " JJ ! HJ "l UlU JH JJ !
oJ J3 JH 3= ! JH J J =J " o= !=!
i kahain ham lutn rah. kasr lutikai i raj bah.
ab kay ht hamai pachhutvai. hamai hth kab vah lut vai.3.
UU =" lUH J 3U ! lH3 lH3 JH l33 l33 U !
3J lU lU" UUH o ! "JJ lIJU U H 3 !e!
d vall im karain pachhut. jit jit karam tit tit p.
tab inkai dil udam y. lahaur girad un sunn taky.4.
3| lHH" U5 oI U5| ! UlU lJ H o J5 U5| !
H H lH IH ! H H | U U lUH !!
tn misal chardah aggai daurd. di phir mjhai au pahrdan rd.
mjhai main th jin k garm. s s kn un un kim.5.
U JJ : U| H =" 3J JI| H 3 H"3 !
U5 lH= "J J 3 l=U l=U J !!
dhr : naka su val nakk tur bhang pachchham tai multn.
chardah singh lmbh chhmbh tak vich vich rk thn.6.
UU| : U5 lH= o H | 3 ! J H" H =5 !
HJ=" JJ ! oJ H" lJU " !!
chaupa : chardah singh p kaj k tn. rky mulak su ghrd khn.
kujrnvl bahy thn. aur mulak kari lut khn.7.
JI|o H JU JJ HJUJ ! U JJ =J UJJ o J !
U5 lH= H J J U| ! U5 lH= U H ="3 lJ3U| !\!
bhangan main bha bahu sardr. un bahu ghry urr au pr.
chardah singh sn rkhain khah kha. chardah singh un sn ghulat bita.8.
591 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 147
Another Episode About the Taruna Dal
1
(As the Khalsa gained in prosperity and strength
Truly had the Mughals fallen on bad days)
Dohra : Now listen to the account of the other faction (Taruna Dal),
Who had enriched themselves after ransacking of Kasur
2
.
They heard about Bishambhar Dass slaughter by (Buddha Dal),
And their occupation of the Doaba region after that. (1)
Chaupai : As they (Buddha Dal) had occupied Doaba on their own,
Why would they agree to share their possession with Taruna Dal?
Either the Taruna Dal should fight against Buddha Dal unitedly,
Or should they try their luck elsewhere in (Punjab). (2)
The Buddha Dal regretted that they were deprived of the booty,
Though Taruna Dal had enriched themselves after Kasurs ransacking.
Now what would it avail to repent over the past,
In no way would Kasurs looted booty fall into their hands. (3)
Both the factions repented for each others exploits,
Though each faction received what was in store for them.
Thereafter, the Taruna Dal had an impulse to take an initiative,
As they found the surrounding areas of Lahore unguarded. (4)
Three contingents (misls) of troop strength did they dispatch there,
Two contingents did they send towards Majha
3
and the hills.
The Singhs who belonged to the villages in Majha region,
In those villages did they establish their hegemony. (5)
Dohra : As the Nakai
4
contingent advanced towards the Nakka
5
region,
The Bhangi contingent marched towards Multan
6
in the west.
S. Charat Singh
7
, fixing his gaze on the vicinity of Lahore,
He occupied certain pockets here and there in that region. (6)
Chaupai : S. Charat Singh himself being as mighty as Death itself,
He occupied the region reputed for breeding quality horses.
Establishing a police post in the city of Gujaranwala
8
,
He decided to loot and plunder the rest of the region. (7)
There being a number of contingent chiefs among the Bhangis
9
,
They occupied a lot of territory on both sides of the river.
As they kept up a continuous strife with S. Charat Singh,
He spent whole of his life in conflict with the Bhangis. (8)
592 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : HJ "| lJHJJ "J lH= J H" !
JJ "H JJ J 3J J JJ J" !\!
dhr : kasr lut bismbhar kut labhy singhan bada ml.
bahu khls pharb bhay turkan bhay bur hl.9.
UU| : JJ3 HJ lH= J ! 3J UJ UH IH !
"JJ HlJ H 3J HUJ ! JU lJ H J "UJ !O!
chaupa : bahut shr singhan k bhay. taraf chr dushtan gam pay.
lahaur mnhi j turak phujdr. kharach binn s bhay lachr.10.
"I "JJ " " " ! JJJ l" UH 3 !
lH= " HJ H" UIJlJ ! H JU| H "JJ HlJ !!
lag lahaur kl lut lut khn. bhar niklan k usai na tn.
singhan lay sabh mulak ugrhi. phauj bha kam lahaurai mnhi.11.
"JJ JJJ 3J lJ = ! U JJJ H o= !
H lJ J lH" lHlJ ! lUH J H JU| = =lJ !!
lahaur bhar turak phiran na pvain. unk bhrn pais na vai.
pais bin kab milai siphi. im kar phauj bha ghat vhi.12.
U JJ : 3J J" 3 UlU 3H JH olJHU HlJ !
lHJ J"U o HJ olU JJ HJlJ HlJ !=!
dhr : tab kbal tai dui tumman bhj ahimad shhi.
sir buland au jahn khn i bah pajbahi mnhi.13.
UU| : lHJ J"U olU JJ J=3H ! J JJ HJ H o H !
HJ |U H" J ! lH= lHU | UlJ JJJ !e!
chaupa : sir buland i bahy ravts. h rahy sb su atkai khs.
jahn khn k saylkt dar. singhan siun ky chahi bhatbhr.14.
3HJ HlJ "JJ JlJU ! oH lJU3 3J lI"H !
J3 "5U| H H"| ! J| lU| H3| HJ H"| !!
tamr shhi lhaurai bahi. ais biunt tab giljan kay.
karat lard phauj sakl. kar iktth jt sabh ml.15.
H"3 HH|J "U l JJ lU ! "U J" lHU HJ H "lU!!
multn kashmr la pichchhai bhakhar pi. la kbal siun sb paj li.16.
e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU') e\. H| U U U" | (...'HJ lH H "H lU lU')
148. skh d dal k (...sabh sidh kj khls din din)
U JJ : U" J= UoJ H" JU 3J H J=| J !
U 3 UoJ H" JJ 3J oU| JJ !!
593 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Having looted Kasur and having thrashed Bishambar Dass
10
,
A lot of treasure had fallen into the Singhs hands.
As the Khalsa gained in prosperity and strength,
Truly had the Mughals fallen on bad days. (9)
Chaupai : Much in prominence as the Singhs did gain,
All round frustration did the enemy encounter.
The Mughal custodian who happened to be in Lahore,
Helpless did he feel without finances to meet his expenses. (10)
By exploiting the Lahore residents did he survive,
Venturing out of Lahore for collection did he not dare.
As the Singhs collected all the revenues from the region,
The troops strength inside Lahore dwindled (for want of wages). (11)
Neither could the Mughals venture out of Lahore,
Nor could any revenues come to them from outside.
How could they maintain an army without paying wages,
So did they fall short of troops with them. (12)
Dohra : Then did Ahmad Shah Abdali send two brigades,
From the capital city of Kabul
11
(to fight the Singhs),
These brigades led by Sar Buland Khan
12
and Jahan Khan
13
,
Landed in Punjab and settled themselves there. (13)
Chaupai : As Sar Buland Khan occupied the fort of Rohtas
14
,
He established himself as the special custodian of Attock
15
.
Jahan Khan, putting up a camp at the city of Sialkot,
He wished to have encounter with the Singhs. (14)
Taimur Shah
16
having established himself at Lahore,
Such a strategy did the Gilja Pathans chalk out.
Having strengthened their forces for fighting with the Singhs,
They gathered their Mughal and Pathan troops for this purpose. (15)
Having annexed Multan, Kashmir and Bhakhar provinces,
They annexed a total of five provinces with Kabul. (16)
Episode 148
Episode About Both Buddha Dal and Taruna Dal
( Khalsa became prosperous day by day)
Dohra : As Buddha Dal occupied the Doaba region,
Taruna Dal occupied the region across the Ravi.
594 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : dal budhae dub maly bha taran su rv pr.
d tarai dub mal bahy turkan hr.1.
U5 lH= HJ=" H" J U3J UJ !
J" JlJ 3 JU J o J H" H JJ !!
chardah singh kujraivl mal karai chutraphai daur.
kbal rhi tau band bhay au bhay mulak main raur.2.
UU| : HJ HI H J" J ! "JJ| HJ H IH J !
U5 JJ J " 3 ! HJ=" lIJU =J !=!
chaupa : jab jag main yau raul par. lahaur sbai sun guss kar.
chardhy nabb bada lai tupkhn. kujrnvl girad ghr thn.3.
H lIJU JU| 3|H JHJ ! JHJ lH= =5 oUJ =J !
3J o oJ lH= H " ! J 3J JJ| H !e!
phauj girad bha ts hazr. hazr ku singh vardy andar vr.
turak t ar singh madh ln. par turkan kai pai rah sn.4.
3 U lU =" "lU ! U H =" l3 5lU !
oUJ U =5 = ! JJJ H H J"3| o= !!
tupkhn day ik val li. day phauj val tinn khardi.
andar k vardn n pvai. bhar phauj su ralt vai.5.
3J lH= o| J| ! J| lH= lI3| =| !
3J U5 lH= lJU J| ! l" HU|U U| HJU HJ| !!
tab singhan k aukh ban. par singhan k gint ghan.
tab chardah singh n yau rid dhr. nikal j ku mrach mr.6.
U JJ : J3 lH= UJ" lU l3 J| HlU !
UlU H lH= JH H J JH J"J 3H HI olU !!
dhr : hut singh chakrail ik tin yaun kah suni.
dui sai singh ham sth hain ham ralhain tum sang i.7.
UU| : H 3H J HlU HJ ! 3 3H JH olU J5 J !
3H 3 H 3J JJ3 J ! lJ 3H J U J" J !\!
chaupa : jau tum pai bada pai ji zr. tau tumkai ham i bardain kr.
tum tai phauj turak bahut daarai. nahin tum par k hall karai.8.
H lH= olU JJJ J ! l=U "U| JH J| J !
U HU| HU| J oU| ! lH= | 3lJ JU| o=U| !\!
j kuchh singh i bhrn parai. vichai lut ham bh dharain.
un sch s ban . singhan k tahin bha av.9.
595 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As two-three Singh Misls occupied Doaba,
The Mughals had to face an ignominious defeat. (1)
S. Charat Singh
1
, after occupying Gujranwala,
He started invading the other surrounding areas.
The route to Kabul getting blocked with Gujranwalas occupation,
There spread a great panic in the whole country. (2)
Chaupai : As this panic spread through out the whole countryside,
Highly incensed did the Lahore Nawab feel at this rumour.
Advancing with the heavy artillery guns in toe,
The Lahore Nawab laid a siege to the city of Gujranwala. (3)
As thirty thousand troops cordoned the entire city,
One thousand Singhs got trapped inside the city.
Though the Singhs were in minority against the Mughal majority,
Yet the morale of the Mughal troops was at the lowest ebb. (4)
Deploying their artillery guns on the one flank,
The Mughal troops encircled the city from three sides.
As nobody could enter the city under the Mughal siege,
The strength of Mughal troops kept on increasing. (5)
Then did the Singhs feel really in a bind,
Highly concerned did they feel at this development.
Thereafter, did S. Charat Singh make up his mind,
Must the Singhs rush out breaking through the Mughal cordon. (6)
Dohra : There being a (Sikh) soldier in the pay of Lahore Nawab,
Who conveyed the following message (to S. Charat Singh):
Two hundred Sikh soldiers had he under his command,
Who would join S. Charat Singhs force (at an opportune moment). (7)
Chaupai : The moment S. Charat Singhs force came under Mughal attack,
Those Sikh soldiers would rush to their aid soon.
So much was S. Charat Singh feared by the Mughal troops,
They dared not attack his contingent directly. (8)
If some Singhs could attack the Mughals from outside,
Those paid Sikh soldiers would also join those plunderers.
Perchance, it came to happen as they had proposed,
As there spread rumours about the Khalsas arrival. (9)
596 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 UJ" HJ I ! HlU =J J=3 J !
o=3 "H HJ "J HJ ! =5 U= 3 "JJ !O!
tau chakrail sb pai gay. ji navb daarvat bhay.
vat khls sabh lar jr. vardan na dvai tujhai lahaur.10.
H J" UJ U5 U" oJ ! J JlU HUI =J !
H H JJ lH J ! JJJ H HU J !!
jau bhal chhain chardah chal abb. phr hui jgu kht dhabb.
s sun nabb k pis par. tharhar kamp man schn kar.11.
U JJ : 3J H UlU lH= J J3 HU olU !
HJ HJ | olU =5 U5 lH= H| | lU !!
dhr : tab sai dik singh k pary rt s i.
mr sabh khn i vardai chardah singh j k pi.12.
UU| : lJJ "I| lU3 lH= H| | J3 ! U J UH J| J3 !
J3 lH= H UJ UH ! lU UU| U l=U H !=!
chaupa : nibb lag chit singh j k bt. nathy kch kar us h rt.
ht singh su chkar s. pi da un vichchai khs.13.
3 JJ UJ 5 ! lJJ 3J U" U5 !
H3 H U5 lH= I I" ! J| " o JJ3" !e!
tpkhn rahy hn khard. nibb tabai natth kal chardh.
sunat su chardah singh gay gail. kar lt au kut bahutail.14.
=J =" U" "JJ ! J| lH= UH I" U5 !
JJ3 H" J U5 lH= o ! UH lU 3 H = lH= J !!
navb natth val chaly lahaur. kar singhan us gail daurd.
bahut ml hath chardah singh ay. us din t s vadh singh bhay.15.
U JJ : HJ lJJ U5 lH= J lH= = 3 !
U5 U "H "= | 3J J !!
dhr : jab nibb chardah singh hany singhan vadhy partp.
chardah jhanun khls langhy kn turak bada khp.16.
UU| : IHJ lH= H"| IHJ3 ! JH lH= = l"U H3 !
lHo" H" " HJ|U ! HJ lH H "H lU lU !!
chaupa : gujar singh tapp mal gujrt. karam singh khv li jt.
silkt mal lay shahdan. sabh sidh kj khls din din.17.
597 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, these enlisted Sikh soldiers approached the Nawab,
Much did they scare the Nawab about Khalsas approach.
In a body would the Khalsa come in full force,
All entries for Nawabs escape to Lahore would they block. (10)
Must the Nawab escape if he wished to survive,
The worst fate awaited him if he missed the chance.
Extremely nervous did the Nawab feel after this news,
Thoroughly shaken and concerned did he feel indeed. (11)
Dohra : Thereafter, around two hundred Singhs attacked,
As the darkness of night descended on the scene.
Slaughtering and killing through the enemy lines,
Did those Singhs succeed in reaching S. Charat Singh. (12)
Chaupai : Realising the veracity of the enlisted Singhs information,
Same night did the Lahore Nawab take to his heels.
Those enlisted Singhs who were on the Nawabs payroll,
Looting and plundering did they start from within. (13)
Abandoned and unguarded remained the artillery,
As the Nawab managed to escape alone on his horse.
Hearing this, S. Charat Singh gave him a hot chase,
Much slaughtering and thrashing did they do on the way. (14)
As the Nawab made good his escape towards Lahore,
The Singhs rushed after him in hot pursuit.
As plenty of treasure landed into S. Charat Singhs hands,
Many more Singhs joined S. Charat Singhs contingent. (15)
Dohra : After S. Charat Singh humbled the Lahore Nawab,
Much did the Singhs gain in fame and glory.
Thereafter, the Khalsa soldiers crossing the river Chenab,
They carried out a slaughter of the Mughals on a massive secale. (16)
Chaupai : As S. Gujjar Singh
2
occupied Gujrat
3
across the rivers,
S. Karam Singh
4
took possession of Khavo
5
region.
As the Shaheed Singhs Misl occupied Sialkot area,
Khalsas prosperity increased day by day. (17)
598 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 | e\. H| =J HJ J " U 5 |
('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU') ('JU U|U U H JlJ U| o lU')
149. skh navb sar buland phardn k
(kharach d us rhi k dn atak tapi)
U JJ : U5 lH= U5 H"H lH" lHJ J"U HUJ !
J J "lU H l" J=3H HJ !!
dhr : chardah singh chardah jlam tapy sil sir buland phujdr.
dar baith li s kilah ravts majhr.1.
UU| : J3 JJ3 H HIJJ ! J3 lI"H H H J HJ !
JH JlU 5 JlJU HlU ! H J5 l" "l HlU !!
chaupa : hut bahut th man magrr. hut giljan main s bada sr.
bgham hui pard rahi si. madh pahrdan kil lakhi si.2.
U5 lH= H lHJ 3lUo ! U J| l=U HH JlUo !
= l5U lJ UJ JlU o ! lUH lJ UH lU3 = !=!
chardah singh nai s shikr taki. d phr vich sas chhuhi.
dahukk nin phir dr hui y. is bidh usk chitt vadhy.3.
U H oJ lH= H5 IU ! HIJ lH= HH lI"H JU !
3 U5 lH= U U UU ! H5 "= oJ 3 UJU !e!
un jny ab singh murd ga. magar singhan sam giljan bha.
tau chardah singh un d kai du. murd langhy aur patan daryu.4.
HlU U5 H l" J=3H ! JJH H" JJ UJ H !
"U UJ=H UU =J ! J| HJ JHHI J !!
ji chardhy su kilhai ravts. buraj mall bahy chrn ps.
la darvj d ghr. dhar mr ramjangan kr.5.
U JJ : JJ U 3J JU| HJ JJ lH= I5 H" !
UJ UJ U lH= lUH J lI"H J" !!
dhr : khabar unai k tab bha jab bah singh gardah mall.
chr r un singh disain pary giljan tharthall.6.
UU| : lH3 =" lI"H U5 H lJ ! H5 UH =" HJ H lJ !
UJ H =" UJ=H ! HJ JlU UlU J JH !!
chaupa : jit val gilj daurd su phin. murdain usai val mr su khhin.
nathy chahain s val darvj. mr hati i kar bj.7.
lH3 =" HlJ U3 HJlJ lJ ! lJ l3 H lJ !
JH H U ! lHJ J"U l=I H HJ IU !\!
jit val jhin ut mrhi khhin. nath phirain kit jn na phin.
natth bhajj kai s thak pa. sir buland dhig s sabh ga.8.
599 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 149
Episode About the Capture of Sar Buland Khan
(Providing him with provisions for the Journey
He helped his hostage to cross the Attock)
Dohra : S. Charat Singh, after having crossed the river Jehlum,
He gathered intelligence about the Mughal custodian Sarbuland Khan
1
.
Who having put up a camp sat enconsed,
Inside the fort of Rohtas
2
(well protected). (1)
Chaupai : Highly arrogant and proud did he feel at heart,
As he was the bravest among the Gilja Pathans.
Extremely carefree and relaxed did he feel,
As he reckoned his fort well protected among the hills. (2)
S. Charat Singh reckoned him to be an easy prey,
As he carried out a reconnaissance of the Mughal fort.
Sarbuland Khan felt emboldened at heart,
As S. Charat Singh retreated soon after approaching the fort.(3)
He sent the Gilja Pathan troops in pursuit of the Singhs,
As he reckoned that the Singhs had retreated back.
But soon after giving a slip to the Gilja Pathans,
S. Charat Singh and his force crossed the river from another point. (4)
After climbing up the walls of the fort of Rohtas,
S. Charat Singhs troops occupied the domes of the fort.
After blocking both the entrance and exit gates of the fort,
The Singhs opened a volley of small arms fire. (5)
Dohra : Gilja Pathans got wind of the Singhs approach,
Only when the Singhs had already occupied the fort.
A great commotion did take place among the Pathans,
When they found the Singhs all over their fort. (6)
Chaupai : In whatever direction the Gilja troops made a move,
In the same direction they returned after getting fired upon.
As they wished to rush towards the two fort doors,
They were pushed back by the deafening shelling. (7)
In whatever direction they moved they were fired upon,
Desperately did they run here and there failing to escape.
Having been exhausted after so much running around,
Finally did they go to seek Sarbuland Khans advice. (8)
600 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lHJ J"U 3J " "U| I" ! JJ H J JJ HJ" !
UJ HU HHU l=U| ! =|" =" U U5 lH= U| !\!
sir buland tab lakh la gall. hathyr sut kar bahy mahall.
chkar sad masnand vichh. vakl ghaly un chardah singh p.9.
=|" J| lH= H| H J3 ! U" HJ H J H"3 !
U5 lH= H| HU| H| ! UJ JHJ lH= HJJ | !O!
vaklan kah singh j sn bt. chal sb s kar mulkt.
chardah singh j nai s mn. chr hazr singh muhr thn.10.
U JJ : lH= HJ H H lI"H J UJ !
oI JlU H olUU J lHHH lUH HJ !!
dhr : singh sb pai j pujy giljan kark dr.
ag hi su n ai kary mijj im sr.11.
UU| : HJ J| lH= H| 5 I ! UH UlU J| oI o !
lH= H| H H lJ lJ ! H IU lH= 3 J 5 !!
chaupa : jab h singh j nrd gay. kadam duik bh agai na ay.
singh j ps jnn nahin phir. ps ga singh t bhay khard.12.
J lH= HlJ olU lH" I" ! H J H3 J J " !
lH= | J lU lHJ| lH"! UH| J UH 5 JJ!=!
kahai singh muhi i mil gal. saynan kahy mat yah kar chhal.
singh k thaur ik siph mily. us thaur us pakard bahy.13.
UH oHJJ HJ "| HJ ! | l" UJH !
H" U3J| HJ olU lH" ! lIJU J=3H J3 lH" !e!
us asbb sabh ln smb. thnn kn kilah darm.
mulak chutraf sab i mil. girad ravts ht th ilh.14.
UH lU 3 J J HUJ ! lH" H" oUJJ o J !
lHJ HlU l3J 3 lU ! oI UH U o5lU !!
us din t bada bhay sardr. mil pay mulak aurr au pr.
jiddhar ji tiddhar phat pi. aggai usai na k ardi.15.
U JJ : " J =lJ lJ UU olJHU HlJ !
lU JH IJJ J lH HJ l"olJ !!
dhr : nl bandhy vahi phirai chch ahimad shhi.
pi rj garr bhay kis na nazar lihi.16.
UU| : lHJ J"U "|U "| lU ! H J UH J JlU !
5 J lH= H| UH HI ! =lJ l3 lH= 3 UI !!
chaupa : sir buland l plk pi. madh dar us dar kari.
karrd rupyy singh j us mngai. vahi khn nit singh t chngai.17.
601 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Having taken stock of the whole situation at that moment,
Sar Buland Khan disarmed and retreated to his chambers.
Ordering his menials to spread out a carpet with pillows,
He despatched his emissaries to approach S. Charat Singh. (9)
Conveying the offer of their custodian to S. Charat Singh,
The emissaries begged him to negotiate with the custodian.
Agreeing to the proposal of the Pathan emissaries,
S. Charat Singh proceeded led by four thousand Singhs. (10)
Dohra : Soon did S. Charat Singh arrive at the custodians chambers,
After pushing back the Pathans guarding his chamber.
Forward did he not come to receive the Singh chief,
Pretending as if he was a great warrior (though defeated). (11)
Chaupai : Even when S. Charat Singh reached quite close to him,
Not even two steps did he move forward to receive him.
When S. Charat Singh kept moving more close to him,
Only then he stood up after the arrival of S. Charat Singh. (12)
As he asked S. Charat Singh to embrace him,
Elderly Singhs advised S. Charat Singh to be beware of a betrayal.
Ordering one of his soldiers to embrace him as he wished,
He made the Pathan custodian to sit on the floor. (13)
Taking all his treasure into their own possession,
S. Charat Singh established his own post inside the fort.
Thereafter, the whole populace sought S. Charat Singhs protection,
Who were the inhabitants of the district of Rohtas. (14)
Since that day, S. Charat Singh acquired a greater status,
As the territory on both sides of the river fell under his occupation.
Victory did greet S. Charat Singh whichever side he moved,
As nobody dared to stand against his might. (15)
Dohra : Prisoner of war did S. Charat Singh make a person,
Who was an uncle to the mighty Ahmad Shah Abdali
3
.
So widespread did this news spread through out the province,
That hardly did S. Charat Singh care for anybody. (16)
Chaupai : Carrying Sar Buland Khan in a palanquin as prisoner of war,
S. Charat Singh made him stay in his own camp.
A ransom of one crore rupees did he demand from the Pathan chief,
Even as the latter pleaded for a decent living for himself. (17)
602 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
=J o HlJ HJ JlU ! HJ HIJ HJ H "I=lU !
olJHU HJ HH 3 J HJ ! H o HJ JlJ !\!
vahu kh muhi sb bani. mr magar sabh phauj lagvi.
ahimad shh sam tn ban shhu. mainn apn sb banhi.18.
lH= H| J JH IJ HJ |U ! UJ 3H oH| U J|U !
lU3J JU HI H =U ! U5 lH= 5 J HlJ UU !\!
singh j kahy ham gur shhu k. chahain tumain asn kaid rakh.
itkar h jag main vch. chardah singh phard rakhy shhi k chch.19.
lHJ J"U 3J oI HU| ! lUH3 J"| lU oJ I" oJ| !
HlJ UU 5 U ! HlJ lHJ HlJ HU J !O!
sir buland tab agyn sun. ist bhal ik aur gall h.
shhi chch phardk chhada day. shhi sir shhi s kahy.20.
U JJ : U5 lH= H lU3 H JH| U| UH 3JlU !
JU U|U UH JlJ U| o lU !!
dhr : chardah singh sun chit main bas dn usai turi.
kharach d us rhi k dn atak tapi.21.
HH H| 3H l"| J3 lH= lJ J3 !
" 3 H lHH H| l3H J| lJ3 !!
jais sun tais likh ratan singh yahi bt.
lkan t main jim sun timain kar bikhyt.22.
O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ | O. H| lHJJ U H " | o J lJJ H HJ |
(...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ') (...'|J H l=I H " HJ')
150. skh sirhand malln k aur nibb zain mrn k
(...pr jain dhig jain lay mr)
U JJ : J J3 lI"H H| U JH 3H UJ !
JU| o=U| HlJ | JU lH= J| lU HJ !!
dhr : yahai bt giljan sun un bhj tumman chr.
bha av shhi k bha singh bh ik thn sr.1.
UU| : 3H l JJ UJ UJ ! lHJU H"3 H" "JJ !
lH= HJ lU =" JlU 3J ! lJ HJU 3 UJ =J !!
chaupa : pathn tumman khind bah chahn r. sarihand multn saylkt lahaur.
singh sabhai ik val hui tur. phir sarhand t uppar ghur.2.
UH | lH" lH" UJ 3 J| ! H| lH= oJ "| J| !
HJ U5 J J UIJJ| ! J| J3 lH= oJ| !=!
603 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Asking S. Charat Singh to appoint him as one of his custodians,
Sar Buland Khan also asked for a command of his whole force.
Suggesting S. Charat Singh to be an emperor like Ahmad Shah,
For himself he begged provincial custodianship under his regime. (18)
Telling him the great Guru had already made the Singhs as sovereigns,
He intended to keep the Pathan chief as a prisoner of war.
Then alone would the whole world come to know,
That S. Charat Singh had made Ahmad Shahs uncle a prisoner. (19)
Upon this Sar Buland Khan made another proposal,
That he would suggest a better option than the first.
S. Charat Singh would be known as Sovereign among sovereigns,
If the magnanimous Sardar granted amnesty to Ahmad Shahs uncle. (20)
Dohra : Appreciating Sar Buland Khans proposal for an amnesty,
S. Charat Singh released him and made him depart.
Providing him with the provisions for his journey,
He helped his hostage to cross the Attock river. (21)
The way I heard this episode about Sar Buland Khan,
Truly has Rattan Singh put it in black and white.
The way I heard it from several people,
Similarly have I described the whole episode. (22)
Episode 150
Episode About occupation of Sirhind And Slaughter of Nawab Zain Khan
(Near the Village Pir Jain, was Zain Khan
1
killed)
Dohra : Hearing the news about (the rising power of the Sikhs),
The Gilja Pathans dispatched four Tumans
2
of troops.
Hearing the rumours about Ahmed Shah Abdalis approach,
All the Singh Misls also gathered together at one place. (1)
Chaupai : The four Pathan brigades positioning themselves at four corners,
Landed at the four cities of Sirhind, Multan, Sialkot and Lahore.
All the Singh contingents proceeding in one direction,
Converged in a single formation at the city of Sirhind. (2)
Gathering intelligence about Sirhind from a distance,
The Singhs learnt that it was unguarded at that moment.
604 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
us k sil mil dr t kar. sun singhan ab khl par.
sb chardhy hai karan ugrh. yah bt singhan pai h.3.
H H lH= UJ 3 U5 ! J3 J"J UH J| 5 !
HlU J"J UH J| I" ! H J| H5 lHJUlJ =" !e!
s sun singh dr t daurd. hut halkr us bh thrd.
ji halkran us kar gall. zain bh murdy sarihndahi vall.4.
3 lH" "H IJH3 HH ! lJ" J H H !
oJ J o HJ HU ! H3 3 =5 JlJ o !!
tau mil khls gurmat sj. pahil kar zain k kj.
ab hath y sr madn. mat kat vard bahi aukh thnai.5.
U JJ : HU J3 J| "= U3J HJU J !
oI J H UH JJ J J lJUJ !!
dhr : s bt panthai kar langh utr sarhand pr.
agg rk su us bah kark khb bichr.6.
UU| : H =| JJ H JU| ! J HJJ JHlJ HUU| !
HU J o H 3= ! l" HJJ =3 = !!
chaupa : zain k v khabar su bha. rky muhr hamhi muda.
sch karai au man pachhutvai. niklay shahrn vakhat na pvai.7.
JH =5 J| H ! o J oJ HJ H !
J 35|5 =" HlJJ o ! lH= J UlU !\!
bhj vardan k nh thm. n bany ab marnai km.
kar tardrd val shahirai y. singhan dar th dui thn py.8.
J= U" |U JIJ J ! H =" |U 3J JHJ !
lJ5 UH J ! l=J HH lHH 5 UJ !\!
budadahai dal k bhngnapurai dar. pajai val th k tarnai basr.
nanihrdai us dar py. ghiry sas jim jhrd daby.9.
J3 JJ lH= U5 3J ! H3 3 J3 =5 JJ !
U J| J3 H 5| IHJ| !l 35 U J| H=J| !O!
rt rah singh chard tayr. mat kat rt vard narkr.
un bh rt su khard gujr.kichhku tardkai un kar savr.10.
U JJ : 3 HJJ JJ" H |U JJ|J !
lU o "H lUH lU3 | 33J|J !!
dhr : tp jambr rahkal sth k bahr.
in pai atak khlsai im chit that tatbr.11.
605 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
That its custodian had proceeded on a revenue collection spree,
The same news had traveled to the gathered Singhs. (3)
Hearing this news, the Singhs rushed in from far and wide,
Even as a few of Nawabs informers were also around in the area.
As these informers informed the Nawab about the Singhs movement,
Zain Khan, the Sirhind Nawab, also returned towards Sirhind. (4)
Thereupon, did the Khalsa Panth pass a resolution;
Let them, first of all, do away with Nawab Zain Khan,
Now that this swine of a Nawab had come out in the open,
Let him be done away with before he finds a safe sanctuary. (5)
Dohra : The same strategy did the Khalsa Panth adopt,
Positioning themselves on the other side of Sirhind.
Zain Khans passage did they stand to block,
After deliberating thoroughly all the pros and cons. (6)
Chaupai : Zain Khan, too, did get this information,
That the Singhs (contenders for power) had blocked his passage.
Much did he think and grieve over his predicament,
Would that he had not come out of Sirbind! (7)
Hardly could he think of a place to rush in and be safe,
As moment of imminent death had indeed arrived.
Speedily did he rush towards the city of Sirhind,
Even as the Singhs had positioned themselves on both sides. (8)
At Bhanganpur
3
had the Buddha Dal
4
Singhs put up a camp,
At village Panjowal
5
had the Taruna Dal
6
Singhs camped.
At village Nanhera
7
did Zain Khan put up a camp,
Like a rabbit indeed was he hiding in the wild growth. (9)
Throughout the night did the Singhs keep a vigil,
Lest Zain Khan should sneak into the cursed city
8
.
Zain Khan, too, kept awake throughout the night,
As he prepared to move out in the early hours. (10)
Dohra : Heavy artillery guns, medium guns and long-barreled guns,
Did Zain Khan carry with his moving contingents.
Thinking that these fire arms would hold the Khalsa back,
Such a strategy did he decide (to seek his escape). (11)
606 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U | U J| H=J| ! H IJ J lJ| !
U H UH J JH=lU ! H lH= lHH UH =" HlU !!
chaupa : chup knai un kar savr. dhauns nagr rakh pichhr.
unai sth us kahy bajvi na. sun singh jim us val ji na.12.
J3 U" H H" =" ! HlU "5 =lJ J U3" !
U" J= | H H J3 ! J HJJ H UH J3 !=!
ht dal ju majhailan vl. ji lardy vahi dar utl.
dal budadahai k sunn su bt. rakh muhrakh th j us rt.13.
o JJ HJJ UU| ! H3 JJ lH= U5 U| !
H HlU lH= J HlU ! UU JU 5 3lU !e!
n khabar muhrakhan da. sunat khabar singh daurd ka.
kaj kaji singh takr ji. da bandkhan kardkai ti.14.
H3 5 oJ HlU J" ! U 3 JlU lI"H " !
UlU UJ lH =5|o HJU ! 3 JHJ| JU JlJ J lHU !!
sunat kardkai aur ji ral. un t hi na gilj khal.
i chhain kim vardai sarhand. tau hamr bach rahi hai jind.15.
U JJ : lH= J lUH HJ|o HlJJ JJJ =J !
lUJ =5 HlU H HJU H JH o= UlU J !!
dhr : singh kahain is mrai shahirn bhar ghr.
ihu vardai ji su sarhand main ham vai di na phr.16.
UU| : lH= J JH | olJ ! ="=J U lU JlU !
"= lUH3 JU" HJ ! HJ lUJ lUH U|H UJ !!
chaupa : singh kahain ham khn hi. ghallghr day inai kari.
lv istai badl sabbh. mr ihn is djai dabb.17.
J3 JJ3 UH 3 U| ! J U|" lHH HH J| !
=lJ l3 U" l3 U5 J ! lJ o =lJ l "J !\!
hut bahut th us tai dukh. parai chl jim msai bhukh.
vahi kitai chl kit daurdai karain. nahin p vahi tik kai larai.18.
l H U "J "U| ! U" o =lJ HlJJ U| !
oI o l U" JJ ! HJ JU JJ U IJJ !\!
kichhak phauj un larnai l. chaly p vahi shahir dh.
aggyn y kichh dal k chharr. mr bandkan har day garr.19.
lH= JHHI J HU o ! J U H o3 !
lU J lJU UH U JI3| ! JlU H lH lH HH3| !O!
singhan ramjangan hth j y. kab k jn achht py.
ik kar bidy dj day bhagaut. hi na kj kim sikhan sajaut.20.
607 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Silently thus did he make a move,
Keeping all his war drums in the rear guard.
He asked his standard bearers not to beat these drums,
So that the Singhs might not advance towards him. (12)
The Singh contingent which consisted of Majhail
9
Singhs,
Desperate did they get to pick up a fight.
Listen to the account of the Buddha Dal contingent,
Who, too, had deployed informers during that night. (13)
As these informers gave information about Zain Khans move,
Many a Singh rushed out as they heard the news.
Incidentally as both the Singh contingents arrived together,
Much noise did they make with their musket fires. (14)
As more Singhs arrived after hearing the bullet fires,
They could not stop the march of Pathan forces.
Desperately did the Pathans wish to enter Sirhind,
Then alone would they be able to save their lives. (15)
Dohra : Must Zain Khan be killed outside the city,
Thus did the Singhs wish so desperately.
Never could he fall into their hands,
Once he succeeded in entering the city of Sirhind. (16)
Chaupai : Slaughter of Singhs was indeed he in Singhs estimation,
For the great massacre of Singhs was he responsible.
Must the Singhs settle their scores with him,
Must they burry him in the grave there and then. (17)
The Singhs, being extremely sick of Zain Khans atrocities,
They pounced upon him as a bird of prey pounces upon its prey.
Zain Khan, changing many strategies and making many moves,
He did not take a permanent position to fight the Singhs. (18)
Deploying a part of his force to engage the Singhs,
He himself made a move towards the city of Sirhind.
Facing a volley of bullets by Singhs from the front,
He was humbled by these terrible gun fires. (19)
Whosoever became a target of the Singhs firearms attack,
How could he escape without being hit by it?
Singhs being ace shooters and expert sword wielders,
How could the Singhs mission be not fulfilled? (20)
608 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : " UU| HJ "H lI"H HH JlU !
IU| lU J5 UH J JH lIJ 3lU !!
dhr : chhalak da jab khls gilj sanmukh hi.
ga khi rukrdai usai pary bhm gir ti.21.
UU| : JJ3 II 3lJ lI"H J ! J J lJ U UUJ !
3 lH= "| H ! lUJ lIJ J H !!
chaupa : bahut gaugau tahin giljan kary. barkun barkun kahi chakkan uchray.
tau singhan nai ln jn. ihn giry hai zain pathn.22.
3 " o lH= JJ J" ! " JH lI"H U" !
HlJ HlJ HlJ 3J| 3lJ HJ ! H J lJ HH3J J !=!
tau lau n singh bahu ral. chhda lth bhajj gilj chal.
jahin jahin jhin tahn tahin mrain. jn rakh kahi shastar darain.23.
lH U3 HH3J U| J ! l3 lH= |U =J !
lH= UlUo J H olJ ! "U JU" U3 lJ !e!
jin ut shastar dn dar. tin pai singhan k na vr.
singh dai k rp su hin. la na badl unt khi.24.
=5 HH3J UH H H" ! " =" JU lJ" !
UU U" " J H JU ! U|o = Ul"U IU !!
ghrd shastar ushat ju ml. luttan vl bha nihl.
d dal lut kar khush bha. kaan k vada dlid ga.25.
U JJ : "U "UU U J o H| HU| 3 !
lHH | UJ| olU U "U HJ J U !!
dhr : lad lad th bada au kas kas tp.
jis k nadr i pa la smbh kar chp.26.
UU| : oJ H J H" 3 J|H ! J|3 IU J lJH J|H !
H= U lHJJU J UJ ! |J H l=I H " HJ !!
chaupa : athrn sai par sl tau bs. bt ga par bikarm narsh.
mgh chauth sirhandn kh chr. pr jain dhig jain lay mr.27.
. H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU') . H| J HJJ U | l"3 (...'J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU')
151. skh phr sarhand k likhayt (...hal bani tahin da vagi)
U JJ : oI H HJJU lHH "| 3|H| JJ !
H" " U |U l" =lU | =J !!
dhr : g sun sarhand k jim lutt tj br.
ml luty khd k kilah dhi ky khavr.1.
609 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth Singhs opened a volley of fire,
The Gilja Pathan (Zain Khan) came directly under its range.
As a bullet pierced through his lower intestines,
To the ground did he fall with a rebound. (21)
Chaupai : Much hue and cry did the Pathan troops raise at his fall,
With cries of Barkun! Barkun!
10
They rushed to pick him up.
From the sound of their cries did the Singhs come to know,
The location where wounded Zain Khan had fallen. (22)
Thereupon, as a large number of Singhs converged on the spot,
The Gilja Pathans vanished leaving behind Zain Khans dead body.
The Singhs kept killing the Pathans wherever they moved,
The Pathans kept on laying down the arms pleading for mercy. (23)
Whosoever laid down his arms before the Singhs,
Him the Singhs did not attack and kill.
Singhs, being apostles of compassion at heart,
Why should they take revenge from the defenceless? (24)
Pathan horses and camels beng loaded with treasures and weapons,
Instantly prosperous did the Singhs become by robbing them off.
Both factions of the Singhs felt delighted after robbing Pathans,
As life-long poverty of some of them was wiped off forever. (25)
Dohra : Huge camels loaded with merchandise there were,
Loaded and mounted were the artillery guns there.
Whosoever came across these treasures and weapons,
Quietly did they take these valuables in their possession. (26)
Chaupai : It was in the year Eighteen hundred and twenty
11
,
As per the calendar named after king Vikramaditya.
It was the fourth of Magh
12
, four miles from Sirhind,
That Zain Khan was slaughtered near Pir Jain
13
. (27)
Episode 151
Another Episode About Sirhind
(With ploughshares did they plough through (Sirhind))
Dohra : Listen to the account of Sirhind further,
The way it was ransacked for the third time.
After ransacking was it razed to dust,
After demolishing its forts, were its occupants harassed. (1)
610 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : U| lU=H lH= JJJ JJ ! " l"H= l=U JJ !
lH= J| | lH oJUH ! J| J lUH l3H JlU H !!
chaupa : ka divas singh bhr bahain. lutt lijvain vich na bahain.
singhan kar th paritham ards. rkh karai is tis hui nsh.2.
lUJ IHJ J I5 Jo ! lUH J Hl3IJ U o !
J JJ J lUH HI J ! J" lJUH I" U !=!
ihn gajab hai grdh h. is par satigur dukh kai k.
bada kahar hai is jag bhay. blak bidshan gal kat day.3.
lJ J" U HU J" ! "| | H U " !
UU H lUJ UJ" lH | ! HHU H" lUH J| l=U H| !e!
nahin blak un mand bl. luk na th my un kl.
chaudn sai ihn dhal sikh k. masand sulkhan is h vich s.4.
5 J JJ lU3 U ! H HJ IHJ J3 !
lUJ IUJ J" U"= ! | lU H UJlU J5 !!
karrd rupyy bhar ditt unhain. j sabh gajab na kart kaun.
ihn gadhan kai hal chalvy. yk itt maddh daryi rurdy.5.
U JJ : oH J IJH3 3 =5 l" H olU !
lH3 lH3 =" HU 5 JJ lH UH| H UlU !!
dhr : ais kark gurmat tau vard kilah maddh i.
jit jit val j khard bah niks us su di.6.
UU| : J| J3 J" | ! U U J "| !
=lJ " lHH " H UU ! J J5 lJ U !!
chaupa : yah bt that hall ky. chapp chapp kt th band ly.
dhhi lank jim pal main da. hatth hathaurd panthhi ka.7.
lHH J "|U lH JJ ! lH J J lH HU JJ !
J "U U| I HIlU ! J" JlU 3lJ UU =IlU !\!
jim kar l th paritham karr. niks kar kar nij s br.
phr la ka gadh mangi. hal bani tahin da vagi.8.
= HUJ J o " ! Hl3IJ JU lJ H !
J3 J JHJ H ! HU l"| H U J| J3 !\!
vada sardran hath p ly. satigur bach kahi panth kamy.
hut bp th hamr sth. s likh ju un kah bt.9.
611 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : For many a day did the Singhs picket outside Sirhind,
They kept ransacking the city without staying inside.
The Singhs had first made a congregational prayer,
Might he be damned whosoever defended that city. (2)
So many atrocities had been committed here,
That even the revered Guru cried in grief.
So much oppression had been committed at this place,
That innocent infants
1
had been beheaded here. (3)
Neither had Gurus infant sons used any foul language,
Nor were they in possession of any valuable treasure.
Full fourteen hundred Sikh households were there,
Including the household of Sulkhan
2
, the Gurus nominee. (4)
Full one crore rupees had they offered as ransom,
Provided the authorities desisted from executing the Gurus sons.
Let the (cursed) city be ploughed with donkey-driven ploughshares,
Let its bricks be dismantled and thrown into the river. (5)
Dohra : After passing such a resolution (to demolish Sirhind),
Did the Singhs enter the (Mughal) forts of Sirhind.
Wherever a Singh stood inside the fort facing a wall,
He came out straight breaking through the wall. (6)
Chaupai : With such a resolve did the Singhs attack the fort,
Every inch of the fort walls did they divide among themselves.
With sledge hammers in the hands of Khalsa Panth Singhs,
Within minutes did they demolish Sirhind in the manner of Lanka. (7)
As they had resolved before entering the city of Sirhind,
Each one came out making an opening in the wall.
Thereafter, many a donkey did they summon there,
With donkey-driven ploughshares did they plough the fort floors. (8)
Many a Singh chief did handle the ploughshare,
Vindicating what the revered Guru had commanded.
Rattan Singhs father, being member of this demolishing squad,
So did the author write what his father had narrated. (9)
612 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU') . H| U J J H I | l"3 (...'U|J U JJ U J JlU')
152. skh dhur k parsang k likhayt (...hn darbr day khb bani)
UU| : oI H oJ H"| J ! lHH lJ UJJ J=J !
HJ H l" =5 ! lH lH J JJ 5J J !!
chaupa : ag sun ab ml payr. jis bidh dhur panth banvr.
jab maddh panth kilah th vardy. nij nij daran bahu kardh kary.1.
l H3 JJH JJ3 ! U| HJ|U HI o !
U| IU HJ H3| 3" ! HJ I IJ H3 J" !!
kin mt kai buraj barty. k shahdan jg y.
k ga sar jt tl. jahn gada th gur sut bl.2.
HJ "H lH" H3 lJJ ! UJ|3 lU J| UJJ J= !
lHH HI IJ H3 J =U ! lHH J U I" U !=!
sabh khlsai mil mat thahiry. chahyat ik h dhr banvy.
jis jg gur sut hain gh. jisai thaur un gal kat.3.
lHH J U J| J3 ! UH| J U J=I Hl3 !
lJ JH UJ J"U ! oH 3 U HJ J3U !e!
jisai thaur un bty rakat. us thaur un hvgu shakti.
baridh purash uhn puchh bul. asathn pat un sabhai bat.4.
U JJ : oJ H | lHH JU| l3H U UU| HlU !
lHH 3J IH lH U| " J"=lU !!
dhr : aur ju pchhai jim bha tim un da suni.
jim turkan kau garsat nij dpak lay balvi.5.
UU| : lHH Jl3 U lJ J3U| ! UH| J3 H l" JU| !
HJ JH|J J" HJ= ! UH J" H 5 o !!
chaupa : jisai bhnti un baridhan bat. us bhnt main likhy ban.
jabai bajrai bl marvy. usai blan sn pakrd y.6.
U H" U J oJ ! J3 U= =J H HJ !
HI3 J o H3 J5= ! JlU JlU J U JH H= !!
kadai sl kad kahai aphr. bht na dvai vahu man sr.
jgat daarai st barrdvai. hi hi kar uth bhaj jvai.7.
J J U |"J| ! HJ H HlJ J3 HJ| !
UU J" H oJ JH HJ ! lIJU lJ 5 JU J !\!
kahai bn k nldhr. mrain st muhi rt sr.
d blak j ab ham mr. girad phirain phard karad katr.8.
613 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 152
Episode About the Construction of a Memorial (at Sirhind)
(A sacred shrine be raised here)
Chaupai : Now my dear Captain David Murray listen to the account further,
The way the Khalsa Panth raised the sacred shrines (at Sirhind).
As the Khalsa Panth forces entered the Sirhind fort,
They prepared the sacred karah-parshad
1
at their respective camps. (1)
Some contingents distributed it near Mata Gujris place of sacrifice,
As some others distributed it near the martyred sahibzadas site.
Some other contingents distributed it near the Jyoti Saroop
2
,
Where Gurus younger sons had been bricked in walls. (2)
Thereafter, the whole Khalsa Panth passed a resolution,
That a single sacred shrine be raised (in Sahibzadas memory).
The site should be where the Gurus sons were executed,
The place where the Sahibzadas got their throats slit. (3)
It must be the site where the martyrs blood was shed,
As their spirits must have energized that holy site.
Thereafter were the local elders invited there,
Who located the exact site of the holy site. (4)
Dohra : The way the (tragic) event took place in the past,
The whole sequence did these elders recount.
The way the martyrs spirits, getting hold of the Muslim tyrants,
Had made them lit lamps at the place of their martyrdom. (5)
Chaupai : The way those city elders had narrated the event,
The same way have I (the author) got it recorded.
As Wazir Khan
3
had ordered the execution of Gurus infants,
So did the martyred infants spirits catch hold of him. (6)
Now of stomachache now of distension did Wazir Khan complain,
Full extent of his affliction did he not reveal.
Scared while awake, mumbling in sleep did he start,
Crying and shrieking would he run from his seat. (7)
Phantoms dressed in blue robes would he see at night,
Who, he alleged, keptbeating him the whole night.
The two infants whom he had ordered to be beheaded,
Their figures with swords did he see circling around himself. (8)
614 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HU H" JU lJ U ! 3J|3 I U JJ !
3 J| UH " ! HI= UH JlU JJ J=" !\!
sadd muln bhd kahi day. tabt dhg un nai bahu kay.
tau bh usk chhutai na khayl. sagvn us hui bur havl.9.
U JJ : lHH lHH 3I U J 5U olU "H !
l3H l3H UH JJ U "I lU oJH !O!
dhr : jim jim tg un bandh pardh i kalm.
tim tim us bahu dukh lagai pi na kachh arm.10.
UU| : oJ 3J U U3=" H= ! J5 5 JlU 3J3 lIJ = !
U| UH HU J3 lHJ ! 3 HJ|o3 U JJ3 oHJ !!
chaupa : aur turak k utval jvai. narard pakard hui turat gir pvai.
ka dushat th jad karat pishb. t mrat d bahut azb.11.
3 3J H J oU| ! I J I JU| !
oH H lH" J3 J ! lU3 =" HU|U o o J !!
tau turkan kai man bhai . pargat na bhkhain gp rakh.
pas madh mil btain karain. it val na j yaun khain au daarain.12.
UJU 3|o o UU JJ ! lHH lHH J l3H U =J !
3 J3 UUJ| ! lJJ lH" H J3 HJ| !=!
dard pht au upu bathr. jim jim karain tim dukhain ghanr.
tau thak thak k bt uchr. nibb na milai saun rt sr.13.
HU lJU U J3 UUJ| ! H3 U J lJUJ| !
UJ o J lJJ5 ! U lJ U|U oH lJUJ !e!
sad hind un bt uchr. yk jatan k kah bichr.
hn y th kapr birrd. un kahi d ais bichr.14.
U JJ : l3 3J J H UlU !
lHJ HI IJ H3 J 3lJ HI lUJ JlU !!
dhr : tin turkan k yau kahy ynkau sun upi.
jih jg gur sut badh tahin jg dih bani.15.
UU| : lH Jl3 l3 U| J"= ! IJ HI lJ 5J J= !
HU IU U UJ H ! 5 UlU H J J !!
chaupa : nis parti nit dp balvy. gur jg kahi kardhu karv.
mand gand k hn na jy. jhrd di sudh thaur rakhy.16.
H H l3H JJ o= ! J 3I"| H 3= !
U lH 3lJ lUJ JJlU ! H "=I HJ lJl J=lU !!
sukhn sukhai tisai bar vai. karai tagphl s pachhutvai.
k sikkh tahin dih bahi. s lvgu sabh bidhi banvi.17.
615 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Calling Muslim clerics as he bared his heart to them,
Many amulets and charms did they give to protect him.
Even then could he be not relieved of his nightmare,
More miserable his predicament did indeed become. (9)
Dohra : The more amulets and more charms did they tie,
And more Quarnic prayers did they recite,
The more miserable and tortured did he feel,
Hardly getting any respite from his pain. (10)
Chaupai : Any Muslim, if perchance, passed by Sahibzadas sacrificial seat,
Trapped and tied did he fall instantly there and then.
Many a wicked persons as were found urinating there,
Instantly were they dead after severe punishments. (11)
Then did the Muslims feel scared of that (holy) place,
Though they were too scared to share their secret fear.
Among themselves did they whisper and confabulate:
Let no one go thither, so scared did they feel. (12)
Reciting Darood-Fatiha
4
, many a remedy did they try,
But the more solutions they tried, the more tortured did he feel.
Exhausting all these remedies did they let it be known,
That the Nawab could no longer sleep throughout the night. (13)
Inviting the Hindus, did the Nawab reveal his predicament,
Some remedy must they suggest to rid him of his affliction.
There had come Kapoora Brar
5
, the Nawab of Kotkapoora,
Who suggested a remedy after a lot of thinking. (14)
Dohra : Addressing those Muslims there,
Following remedy did he suggest:
Must the Muslims raise a memorial,
Where they had beheaded Gurus sons. (15)
Chaupai : A lamp must they light at night there,
Thanks giving offerings must they offer there.
With filth and rubbish must not the place be littered,
With daily sweeping must the place be kept clean. (16)
Wishes prayed for would get fulfilled there,
Those showing disrespect would have to repent.
A Sikh caretaker must be appointed there,
Who would himself make arrangements there. (17)
616 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH|J HHJ HJ J "U| ! o U 3 UJ U| !
U| JU UJ3J "lU ! oH U U J= J3lU !\!
bajrai manjr sabh kar la. apn dukkh t dr na ka.
dn kharach chabtrai li. ais day un bdahan bati.18.
H "H J| H"lJ ! U|J UJJ U J JlU !
I o IJ JU ! JJlU lH= U|J H "IU !
3 J3 o HJ ! |U UH lHH J3 UUJ !\!
yau sun khlsai kar salhi. hn darbr day khb bani.
jhand gada au nagr dhar. bahi singh hn pj lag.
part ht panth y sr. k umn jim rt uchr.19.
U JJ : 3 J3 olU HJ " UJ lU= !
J=lU 5 U| J| UJ UU= 3 !O!
dhr : part ht panth i sabh ly uhn divn.
banvi thard chauk dhar upar chandv tn.20.
UU| : U| 3J3 33 J ! H JH" J = !
U HH3 UJ J o ! IJ HJ "U HH3J H !!
chaupa : chaunk k turat takhat bany. sth rumlan khb dhaky.
pch shastar uppar dhar n. gur sarp la shastar mn.21.
IJ JHJ lHH HH3 H=U ! UU UJU HH JJHU !
UJ H 3lJ U J=lU ! lU lH= JJ" H3J JlU !!
gur hazr jim shastar pujv. dhp chandan charach suman barsav.
chaur muth tahin day karvi. ik singh bahly mukhtayr tharhi.22.
UH lH= Hl3IJ H ! lJ" J ol3 J| H H !
JJ3 "H 3lJ 5J J=lU ! JJ3 U5= U5lU !=!
usai singh thau satigur jnyn. tahil karai ati h man mnyn.
bahut khlsai tahi kardhu karvi. bahut chardhv panth chardi.23.
UlJ JU J|o UUJ ! HU = HU lU3 J !
JlU JJJ| HJU 5= ! lUH J "H JJ HI !e!
dhin pardakkhnn bnn uchrain. s pvain j chit dhrain.
baithi rabb shabad pardhvy. im kar khls dahr jagy.24.
U JJ : UU| HI|J "IlU H| IJ U=J H !
J H UJJ lJ lH= HlJJ lH J !!
dhr : da jagr lagi yau sar gur duvr sth.
baith su dhar khnhi singh pat shahir nij hth.25.
J3 lH= lHH H| | l3 o H !
l"| H 3J "H 5 H J oJUH !!
617 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Instantly did the Nawab accept those suggestions,
For his own relief did he make such haste.
Monetary allowance did he sanction for sites upkeep,
Everything did he do what the elders suggested. (18)
After listening to these accounts the Khalsa decided,
That a sacred shrine be raised on the site.
Khalsa standards and kettle-drums be lodged there,
Some Singhs along with a fixed revenue be there appointed.
Assembled there the Khalsa Panth at the break of dawn,
Every arrangement did they make as decided earlier. (19)
Dohra : Khalsa Panth, arriving there at break of dawn,
A religious congregation did they hold there.
A planquin they placed after raising a platform,
A canopy did they spread over the (holy) place. (20)
Chaupai : Soon did they turn the platform into a throne,
Covering it decently with silken garments.
Five armaments did they place on the throne,
Deeming these as the embodiments of the Guru. (21)
The way the Guru had his armaments worshipped,
With sandalwood paste and flowers were these armaments decorated.
A Singh with a fly whisk over these was made to stand in attendance,
As he was appointed as the caretaker of that sacred shrine. (22)
Accepting the shrine as sacred as the Guru himself,
Much did the Singhs revere and serve the holy site.
Offering the thanksgiving Karah Prashad in large quantities,
Many a offering did the Khalsa Panth make at the shrine. (23)
Circumambulating round the holy site Singhs recited Gurbani verses,
Every wish, whatever one longed for, came to be fulfilled.
Asking the Rababis to recite and sing Gurbani verses,
Thus did the Khalsa Panth establish this sacred shrine. (24)
Dohra : A big estate was, thus, allotted by the Khalsa Panth,
To this sacred shrine for its maintenance.
Thus would those Singhs in custody of the shrine,
Meet their daily needs from the proceeds of that estate. (25)
The way Rattan Singh had heard the account,
From his own father (as he had narrated it).
618 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ratan singh jim sun th pit pn ps.
likh su khtar khlsai pardah sun karai ards.26.
=. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...) =. H| lHJJ U J | o H | ('JJ 3|H| J HlJJ " U|'...)
153. skh sirhand rkan k au saumpn k(br tj bhay shahir lut...)
U JJ : HlJJ H" 3 " " JJ I5| lU H" !
lHH J3 HU H l3H H J=" !!
dhr : shahir ml tau lut lay rahy gardh ik ml.
jisai bhnt s j puty tisk sun havl.1.
UU| : JJ H" 3 " " oH ! J" "H H lH= J H !
U H" " " "lU ! |J HlJ" J I=lU !!
chaupa : bphar ml tau lut lay m. raly khlsai j singh dhar nm.
nakad ml lay lkan luki. nhan mahilan hth gadavi.2.
U J" H U = UJ ! Hl3IJ H J J= HJJ !
UJJ =| " =| =U| ! lUH J HlJJ HJ H= U| !=!
un bhal jn day dngh dabb. satigur sarp yah banvy sababb.
darab dangh lakh dngh patv. im kar shahir sabh mudhn khat.3.
Hl3IJ J| | l=| "= ! Hl3IJ JU "| H= !
Hl3IJ J 33 = ! IU H5 =J | " !e!
satigur kah th parithv paltvan. satigur bachan na khl jvan.
satigur kar th tatt vk. ga srd vahu pn lk.4.
Hl3IJ JU H l3| 3"=J ! =lJ lJ H " 3" !
JJ 3|H| J HlJJ "U| ! HJUJ J J U"3 oU| !!
satigur bachan su tikkh talvr. vahi nahin chhdaai j luk patl.
br tj bhay shahir lut. sardran hath bada daulat .5.
U JJ : JlU lH= 3| J3 H" UIJ UJ !
H J U l=I lU "|| I5| H=J !!
dhr : ri singh khattr hut mulak ugrhan dr.
jatt purai k un dhigai ik ln gardh suvr.6.
UU| : =5 " l3H " J H" ! UH H HUJ J=" !
= l" I " HJ ! 3J HUJ H|o J !!
chaupa : vard lk tis lai bada ml. usk suny sardran havl.
vada kil gay lutty sr. tabai sardran yau ja dhr.7.
U JJ : HUJ H" 3lU I5| "U| olU !
lUH| H3| JH J l"J JlU !\!
619 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So had the author recorded it for the Khalsa Panth,
So that the latter may hear, read and pray at the shrine. (26)
Episode 153
Episode About Occupation and handing over of Sirhind
(For the third time was the city of Sirhind ransacked)
Dohra : With the city of Sirhind having already been robbed,
A treasure remained untouched in one of the forts.
The way that treasure was unearthed by the Khalsa,
Listen to the account of that treasures unearthing. (1)
Chaupai : The peripheral articles were taken away by the ordinary people,
Who had joined the Khalsa force in the disguise of Sikhs.
As the liquid cash and coins were robbed by the populace,
They had buried it underneath the building foundations. (2)
They had buried it deep for reasons of safety,
But the Gurus curse had actually made them to do so.
As they had hidden their wealth deep in the earth,
The whole city was dug right upto its foundations. (3)
As the Guru had ordained it to be turned upside down,
How could Gurus prophetic words go unfulfilled?
As the Guru had spoken these words in deep anguish,
The Gurus anguished cry reverberated upto the bottom of the earth. (4)
The Gurus words being sharper than a sharp sword,
They would unearth things from the nether worlds surface.
As the city of Sirhind came to be ransacked for the third time,
The Khalsa chiefs came in possession of a lot of wealth. (5)
Dohra : There was one Rai Singh from the Kshtriya caste,
Who collected revenues on behalf of the state.
In the village of Jatpura
1
in the vicinity of Sirhind,
Had he renovated a dilapidated fort for his stay. (6)
Chaupai : As all the moneyed people had taken shelter there,
The Khalsa chiefs got wind of this construction.
After the main fort had been ransacked by the Singhs,
The Khalsa chiefs resolved to ransack the Jatpura fort. (7)
Dohra : After evaluating the treasure at the new fort,
The Singh chiefs laid a siege to this coveted building.
620 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : sardran ml takikai gardh la atki.
isk japt ham karain pchhai lih bati.8.
J= lH= JU| J3 J =" HlU !
3 lH= 3J lJJ JU |U lU !\!
budadah singh bh hut jhamb vl ji.
phath singh k ptr nibb bandai k thi.9.
UU| : J3 H"=U|o H JlHoJ ! " l" U UJ !
oH| JHJ J HJ HlU ! U| JHJ |U I3 HJlU !O!
chaupa : hut malvaan main hushir. lay kilah un tak chukr.
ass hazr kary sabhan suni. pachch hazr k gupat nazri.10.
U JJ : J= lH= HU H3 J J JJ3 "H !
=| J lIolU U |U oUH !!
dhr : budadah singh s japtay kar kar bahut kalsh.
kdah nr nangii un kuchhku na k andsh.11.
UU| : 3J H J J U ! HU J= lH= UJ !
JH o JJ ! UH lU 3 UH o = !!
chaupa : tahn sarp bada nran day. su budh singh upar pay.
dharam khy au rahy na dhan. us din t us y ghatan.12.
=J| l" lHU lH= |U ! HlJJ H 3 lU =" |U !
J3 lHJU H loJ ! H| H J 3 H J UUJ !=!
vah kil pasind singhan k. shahir sarp t ik val th.
hut sarihdn nm nir. sar mukh hn t jat pur uchr.13.
U JJ : "| lJ5lU HJ U|U lH= lU !
lJ J= lH= H5 J "| H" UlU !e!
dhr : ln tak nibrdi jab d thn singhan pi.
phir budh singh jrd hath ln sl chuki.14.
UU| : 3 lJ I5| J= lH= "U| ! J3 H l H JI 3U| !
oJ lIJU " "H J ! lH J U UH " !!
chaupa : tau phir gardh budhai singh la. hut madh pind j bgan ta.
aur girad lay khls rk. sikkhan bhay dukh dushat lk.15.
621 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
First they would take possession of this place,
Later on would they divide the booty among themselves. (8)
There was one Bhai Buddha Singh
2
,
Who hailed from the village Jhambowal.
He being the grandson of Bhai Fateh Singh,
Who was made a custodian by Banda Bahadur. (9)
Chaupai : Bhai Buddha Singh, being the cleverest among the Malwa Singhs,
He took over the new fort after paying a price.
Rupees eighty thousands had he paid in public view,
Rupees twenty-five thousands had he paid in as a secret deal. (10)
Dohra : After a lot of acrimony and exchange of hot words,
Had Buddha Singh confiscated that fort.
Crossing all limits of decency and human conduct,
Had he turned out the female inmates after stripping them. (11)
Chaupai : Thereupon, was he cursed by those unfortunate females,
Which had told upon the (graceless) Buddha Singh.
Divested of both religion and wealth was he,
Downslide went his fortunes since that cursed day. (12)
The same fort did the Singhs select for their stay,
As it was located outside the cursed city of Sirhind.
Its name, too, was distinct from the Sirhind city,
Guru Gobind Singh himself had uttered the name Jatpura. (13)
Dohra : After paying a reasonable sum as ransom,
The Singhs established a police post in the fort.
Then with folded hands did Buddha Singh plead,
And took over the fort again for a years lease. (14)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Buddha Singh took over the fort,
Along with the orchards upto the village periphery.
The surrounding area was occupied by the Singhs,
Which caused a lot of heart burning among the wicked. (15)
622 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J e. H| H " J o J HlJJ H | JU| JI3 o o "lo o J
J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ') J3 | (...'UJ| H " J H JlJ ')
154.skh mulak rkan aur shahir saumpan k bh bhagtn au phlkin k
aur rayat k (...chahy mulak yah sjh rakhnhin)
U JJ : " l"U HJJU HJ JJ lH= = UJ !
HU H HJJ oJ lHH J "H UlU JJ !!
dhr : lt li sarhand jab bahu singhan vadhy uchhhu.
s sunn sababb ab jim pary khls dui rhu.1.
UU| : lJ U" lJ U5 lU"| UJ ! 3J J H5 =" "JJ !
U J U5 "U J5 ! U J "U U UH5 !!
chaupa : baridh dal kahi chardh dill r. tarun kahai murd vall lahaur.
k kahai chardah la pahrd. k kahai la dakhan ujrd.2.
lH3 H l33 HU J" ! o o J HU " !
J= U" U5 "= 3J oIlJ ! 3J J H5 l" JlJ !=!
jitn mukh titn s blain. apn apn rukan s tlain.
budadah dal chardah langh tury aghin. tarun haty murd pichhlai rhi.3.
H JlUU H lIJU "JJ ! lJ J| J lU"| UJ !
JH3 H = o= HlJJ ! HJ " "U "H "lJJ !e!
s hi j girad lahaur. bariddhan kar par dill daur.
rastai madh vada vai shahir. mr lutt la khls lahir.4.
H JU l=I oH|HJU ! J3 l3J=5| lHH H oU !
HJ HlJJ H J U J ! J U U J oI" H=J !!
j pahuchy dhig azmbd. hut tirvrd jis nm d.
mr shahir su kar day dar. kar day kch bhay agal savr.5.
U JJ : HH lH= H oI 5 lH= H3J !
= H HlU HJlU l=I "3 lJ3 lHJ !!
dhr : shaym singh kai j agai karrd singh mukhtayr.
dahuky su ji sari dhig khlat phirat shikr.6.
UU| : HJlU UJ | J HHJ3 ! J= JU H3 JJ3 !
UJ =| | JJ3 lHlJ ! l I"| U|| l=U U"lU !!
chaupa : sari hn th bada mazbt. karvy band yau jatan baht.
hn vada th bahut siphi. kin gl dn vichn chali.7.
H olU "I| 5 lH= UlJ ! H HJ I UH J !
oI" lU 3J oIJ ! HlU " U" HlJJ =J !\!
s i lag karaurd singh dhi. s mar gay phky us thh.
agl din panth tury agr. ji lut dal shahir ghanr.8.
623 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 154
Episode About Occupation of territory, Handing over of
Towns to the descendents of Bhai Bhagtoo and Bhai Phool and About people
(These territories were to be kept as common territories)
Dohra : After ransacking and plundering the city of Sirhind,
Morale of the Khalsa Panth forces increased manifold.
Listen to the developments which took place thereafter,
As both factions of the Khalsa panth went on their own ways. (1)
Chaupai : Buddha Dal
1
Singhs opined that the Khalsa must march towards Delhi,
But Taruna Dal
2
Singhs favoured returning towards Lahore.
Someone opined that the Khalsa should occupy the hills,
Another stated that the Khalsa should ransack the South. (2)
Different factions expressing different strategic maneuvers,
Each faction searched for a favourable territory for occupation.
Buddha Dal marching forward moved ahead (towards Delhi),
Taruna Dal retreated the path they had come forward. (3)
As Taruna Dal laid a siege to the city of Lahore,
Buddha Dal launched an attack towards Delhi.
The big cities as were located on the way to Delhi,
These cities were ransacked by the Khalsa Panth forces. (4)
Thus did Buddha Dal force reach the city of Azimabad,
Which, since the beginning, was known as Taravari
3
.
Putting up a camp here after ransacking the city,
They marched forward at the break of the next dawn. (5)
Dohra : S. Shyam Singh, the Buddha Dal chief, had delegated his powers,
S. Karora Singh
4
had he made an incharge of his force.
Being on a hunting expedition in the surrounding area,
Inadvertently had he reached near an old inn. (6)
Chaupai : An inn there was which was huge and strongly built,
With Banda Bahadurs great efforts was it built.
As it sheltered a large number of Mughal soldiers,
One of these soldiers fired a bullet from inside the inn. (7)
This bullet that was fired hit S. Krora Singhs body,
Who, having died instantly, was cremated on the mound there.
Next day, the Khalsa Panth force, marched ahead,
Ransacking any other city which fell on their route. (8)
624 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H"| HJ " JH| lJHJ ! lJ H5 olU =" H|U " !
l=I HH o l=I JJ ! J "H J| J5 J !\!
mal mr lut hns hisr. phir murd i val jnd karnl.
dhig jamun au dhigai pahr. rk khlsai kar krrd dar.9.
H lHH" JU H" ! = "I IU H"=U| I" !
U U| J3 lJJlU ! " HJ UlU !O!
paj misal th bha majhail. chhatvain lag ga malva gail.
unk dn rayat thahiri. lay nazrn tak chuki.10.
U JJ : " " lJU H|U " UlU !
J"=" JU5 " HlJ HJJH lU !!
dhr : lk patylai nbhin jnd kainthal chhada di.
blvl bhadaurd lau sahinn mahrj chhudai.11.
oJ lJJ5 HU UlU lJ HJ o J=" !
U| HH"3 HU U J" U lH " !!
aur birrd j dui dhirai sb au banvl.
unk maslat ju chukai ralai na k kis nl.12.
UU| : "lU o JI3 =" ! U53 "H lH" oI" =" !
J|5 H "H J= ! U5 lJ H J !=!
chaupa : phlin au bhagat vl. chardaht khlsai milai aggal vl.
brd sjh khls rakhvy. chardahn phiran k thm rakhy.13.
lJ 3J J lH= HJU "= ! HlJ" IJ JU H= !
|J U HlJ" U"lU ! l IJ JU l ""U HlJ !e!
phir tur dar singh sarhndai lvain. pat mahilan gur bachan kamvain.
nnh pattdn mahil ultin. kichh gur bachnan kichh llach mnhi.14.
oJ HJ HU lJJ5 ! JU "H UUJ !
J=" 3|H JJ5 ! "U "H oI HJ !!
aur sb k j birrd. bha tak khls dndr.
banvl tjai bairrd. la khlsai agai sudhr.15.
=5 UJ o HJ ="= ! JH5 J =J H= !
UH HI3 HJ J" lH" JJ ! U| H U| lH= J| JU !!
ghrd dhain au nazrn ghalvain. bhjard takar k ghar saumpvain.
s jugat sabh ral mil bah. ka sk ka singh h bha.16.
U JJ : U| " J" lH= JU J| "H UH JlU !
JU lJ" HU H J lHJ3 J| UlU !!
dhr : ka lai phul singh bha par khlsai us bi.
bha nihl s nm dhar mihnat kar na i.17.
625 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
After ransacking and occupying the cities of Hansi and Hissar
5
,
The Khalsa Panth forces returned towards Jind and Karnal.
Thus upto the Yamuna river and upto the foot hills in the north,
Khalsa Panth raised walled shelters and fortifications. (9)
Full five Misls were the Khalsa forces of Majhail Singhs,
Sixth was the Misl of Malwa Singhs who had joined them.
These Malwa Singhs were accorded the status of Sikh subjects,
After receiving a ransom from them for ruling this area. (10)
Dohra : (These Malwa Singhs were made custodians of the territory),
Which included territories of Patiala and Nabha States.
As well as the territories of Jind and Kaithal states.
Including villages of Ballowal
6
, Bhadaur
7
, Sehna
8
and Mehraj
9
. (11)
Moreover, the Brars were divided into two factions,
Belonging to the regions of Sabo
10
and Banwal
11
.
Their factions, being at loggerheads with each other,
They were allotted territories after negotiated deals. (12)
Chaupai : Those Singhs belonging to dynasties of Baba Phool
12
and Bhai Bhagtoo
13
,
They came forward as the Khalsa Panth forces reached there.
A large tract of land was reserved for cattle grazing,
So that Khalsas horses and cattle may freely roam about. (13)
Thereafter, the Buddha Dal Singhs put up a camp at Sirhind,
Demolishing the Mughal forts following Gurus instructions.
They dug up the foundations and demolished the Mughal forts,
Partially following Gurus instructions partially for their own gains. (14)
And those Brars from the Talwandi Sabo area,
They were made to pay ransom to the Khalsa Panth.
And those Brars belonging to Banwal area,
They, too, were made to abide by the Khalsa dictates. (15)
Horses, revenues would these Brars send to Khalsa Panth,
Even their own houses would they offer at the time of war.
Thus did all the Singhs unite in perfect harmony,
Many developing family bonds and many getting initiated. (16)
Dohra : Many of these Brars partook Khandey-ki-Pahul,
As they were influenced by the Khalsa Panths conduct.
They, too, became recipients of Gurus blessings after initiation,
Though they had not worked hard to be worthy of it. (17)
626 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H| I = U JH ! J3 H H HH| J !
H HlI J| =" ! UJH J3 J3 lJ" !\!
chaupa : sar garnth vk un pai phurmy. hut ju madh sukhman dhary.
sdh kai sangi nah kachhu ghl. darsanu bhtat ht nihl.18.
HH"H U| l=U JlJ U ! J3 JU U H U !
H H lHH lHH J| lH" ! UJ" UH U U !\!
muslamn ka vich rahi pa. rayyat bha dn tak su tha.
j j jis jis h kau mil pay. uprl us k un un kay.19.
lHJ "I H J3| HUJ| ! " HJ H UIlJ "U| HJ| !
HJJ H"J lJ J ! J JU IJ JlU 3J !O!
jih lag jainai hut sardr. lutt mr s ugrhi la sr.
shahar malr pahi pathn na chhry. rakhy bachan gur hi na try.20.
"lJ HJ lIJU =J ! UlJ =J = HJHU HJ !
l H5 lU l3 lJ J ! lH= H" "= U5 lU l =J !!
lhin nazarn gird ghr. dhin gharn kadah muhmmad shr.
pind saikard ik tin pahi chhr. singh sl lvain chardah ik pind ghr.21.
U JJ : UH lHH" J" J lUJ JJ H HJ lU !
o=3 H3| H J J|5 lUH lU !!
dhr : das misal ral thau kahy ih rahy sjh sabh thni.
vat jt phauj k dhar brd is ni.22.
UU| : J3 JlU lHIJ= =" ! olU lH" =lJ "H " !
=J J3 "H oU H" ! JJ3 J|" UH "H I" !=!
chaupa : hut ri jigrvan vl. i mily vahi khlsai nl.
vah rakhat khlsai dai ml. rahat bakl us khlsai gail.23.
H 3J U3 H" ! J " U= "H " !
J3| "H J| J| H"lJ ! UJ| H" J H JlJ !e!
jau turkan kau dtau ml. kar lay chukv khls nl.
hut khls bh yah salhi. chahy mulak yah sjh rakhhin.24.
3| J J H J= ! =5 UJ U J== !
HJJ3 "H UH5 lJ ! oI U" J JlJI JlJ !!
tn thaur yah sjh rakhv. ghrdai charan k thun banvv.
sarabat khls ujrdy nnhi. agai chalan k yah rahigu rhi.25.
oJ H" J JlU loJ ! H =5 JJ HI3 o H5 !
lH J3 lHU |U HJ ! J J3 UH H J !!
aur mulakh kar rakhi pir. j vard bahy sagt au mrd.
jin rayyat siun k sanh. kary rayyat n us sn nhu.26.
627 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Those verses from Sri Guru Granth described them best,
Which formed a part of the verses from Sukhmani
14
.
Company of the saints compensates for all sorts of hard work,
A glimpse of their divine face blesses those around them. (18)
Many a Muslim, too, opted to stay in the Khalsa territory,
Readily they became subjects and paid revenues willingly.
Whatever territory came into possession of individual Singhs,
Those territories did they occupy making concerted efforts. (19)
Territorial custody which was under Nawab Jain Khans
15
control,
Whole of it was ransacked and revenue collected from it.
The Pathans inhabitants of Malerkotla were not touched,
Vindicating Gurus words without any breach of trust. (20)
Land revenue would the Singhs collect after surrounding a village,
Which the descendents of Sher Mohammad
16
would readily offer.
A territory consisting of one hundred villages was spared for Pathans,
Every year each village had to offer one horse to the Singhs. (21)
Dohra : Ten Khalsa Panth Misls took a united decision,
That this territory be kept under a joint control.
It being a resting place for the coming and going Khalsa forces,
It should be named a Beer common to all. (22)
Chaupai : There was one feudal lord (Rai) from Jagraon
17
,
Who joined the Khalsa Panth along with his force.
He had been an ally of the Khalsa from the beginning,
His ambassadors had always followed the Khalsa edicts. (23)
The revenues that he had been paying to the Mughals so far,
He agreed to pay that revenue to the Khalsa Panth.
The Khalsa Panth also had a similar conciliatory policy,
So that it could keep common control over the territory. (24)
Three territories were decided to be kept as common lands,
So that the horses of both could freely graze there.
The whole Khalsa Panth would not ransack these territories,
As these would be a launching pad for Khalsa forces. (25)
Rest of the territory was occupied according to ones convenience,
Whosoever occupied it was powerful, the rest weaker.
Whosoever looked after their subjects lovingly,
He, too, was loved and patronized by his subjects. (26)
628 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JI3 o HJJH J=5 oJ !
J J|5 HJ "H JlJ lU"| H !!
dhr : bhagat au mahrj k ranghard aur pathn.
rakhy brd sabh khlsai rhi dill kau jn.27.
UU| : U lHH" lU HU J ! UU| lHH" U5 lU =" JJ !
lU J| JU "H o ! U HJ J "H 5= !\!
chaupa : k misal inkau j khhai. d misal chardah in val hhai.
ink bh bhd khlsai y. d nazrnai rakhai khlsai pardvy.28.
o H "|H HJ| loJ ! H| oH lHH J| UUJ !
l3 JHJ JJ3 H ! lUH J3 U o| J3 !\!
au sun ljai mar pir. sun asn jim kah uchr.
pit hamr rahat panth sth. isai bhnt un kh bt.29.
. H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J . H| "H U lU J
('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|) ('o H| lU 3 lI"H J|, U" U lU3 H J|)
155. skh khls di thn hy
(ais chint giljan par, natth chalan un chit main dharn)
U JJ : H lHH" oJ JJ| H "=| "JJ J !
H H HJ JJ lIJU olH3HJ IJUJ !!
dhr : paj misal aidhar rah paj lagh lahaurn pr.
mjh sjh sabhan rahy girad ammritsar gurdavr.1
.
oJ U" UH | H H =" H5 "JJ !
HlU lIJU J "JJ U HJJ J J HJ !!
ab dal djai k sun j val murdy lahaur.
ji girdai bhay lahaur d shahar pary bada shr.2.
UU| : lJ lH= HJ H HJ ! lU" "JJ|o J JUJ !
oJ JH J HJ "H o=I ! 3J H J" =I !=!
chaupa : phir singh jab jain mr. dil lahauran k pary bhuchr.
ab ham par sabh khls vgu. tab natth jn k bal kaun pvgu.3.
oH| lU3 lI"H J| ! U" U lU3 H J| !
lJ JI JH JU3 J| ! J| H"lJ HJ H HJ| !e!
ais chint giljan par. natth chalan un chit mn dhar.
bin bhg ham bacht nhn. kar salhi sabhan man mnh.4.
629 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Bhai Bhagtoos descendents and those from Mehraj,
Together with Rajput Muslim converts and Pathans,
They agreed to keep some territory as common lands,
Where Khalsa forces could rest on their way to Delhi. (27)
Chaupai : If any misl ventured to occupy that common land,
Two more Misls would gang up in their support.
The Muslim chiefs also got wind of Khalsa Misls weakness,
Thus would the Khalsa Misls be divided through payment of ransoms. (28)
So listen to this account my dear Captain David Murray,
So have I narrated as I have heard it said.
My father, who had been a close associate of Khalsa Panth,
So had he narrated the whole account to me. (29)
Episode 155
Episode About Khalsa Panths Occupation of Both sides
(Such fear psychosis struck at the hearts of Gilja Pathans
that they decided to desert their city for an escape)
Dohra : Five Khalsa Panth Misls (contingents) stayed on this side,
The other five Misls crossed Lahore to the other side.
The Majha region was kept as a common territory,
As it surrounded the sacred Sikh shrine at Amritsar from all sides. (1)
Now listen to the account of the Taruna Dal faction,
Which had returned in the direction of Lahore.
As it surrounded Lahore city from the four sides,
There was a great panic and chaos in the city of Lahore. (2)
Chaupai : After the Khalsa Panth occupied Zain Khans territory of Sirhind,
There was a great turmoil in the hearts of Lahore residents.
Now that the Khalsa Panth would attack their city,
Then who would dare to escape from their grip? (3)
Such fear psychosis struck at the hearts of Gilja Pathans,
That they decided to desert their city for escape.
Without deserting will they not be able to survive,
Such were the thoughts which crossed their minds. (4)
630 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| | . H| lJ I J H I| I JJH lH = HJ|U H| |
('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU') ('H|H "lU JH J lJolJ, JJ l3HJ| oH| " lJ lU')
156. skh nihang bhujng gurbakhash singh shahd j k
(ss li ham karain bihi, bahu patishh asn lhin parni)
U JJ : IJJH lH= lJI | H| H HH !
U| HJ|U| U J"| J" olH3HJ oH !!
dhr : gurbakhash singh nihang k skh sun sujn.
p shahd un bhal bhal ammritsar asathn.1.
UU| : J3 JHI| o J HI| ! |" JH3 J JlJ JJ3 UI| !
3 U oJ H |= ! JlU JH H U3 |= !!
chaupa : hut bhujng au bada jang. nl bastar rakh rahi rahat chang.
part uth ar sukkh pvai. hui ramnay mukh dtan kvai.2.
H= lJJ lH J H ! J| 5 5 I J !
HJJ "J | H J ! HHJ J HH3J 5 !=!
sav pahir nis karai shann. bn pardh khard pagg badhn.
sarab lh k pj karai. namsakr kar shastar phardai.3.
HJJ "J I" H" = ! I lHHJ "J HJ= !
"J U "J 35 J ! HJJ "J | J UUJ !e!
sarab lh gal ml pvai. kangan simran lh suhvai.
lh chakar lh trd dhrai. sarab lh k rakhay uchrai.4.
UH3 UH3 " H lHU J3 ! H= IH lJJ H3 !
HHlU "J | JJH oI ! lUH "lU lU= l3 JJ lJI !!
dasat dastnai lak stan siun ht. sav gaj kachh pahirai st.
saji lh k pahras ang. im li divn nit bahai nihang.5.
U JJ : lJI J= H JH U H H oI !
lHH U H UJ| H UH J lJUJ| UI !!
dhr : nihang kahvai s purash dukh sukh mann na ang.
jim dukh sukh dh n mann us kahain bidh chang.6.
J| H3| o H 3| U3 J HJ !
o= H HJUJ l3H =J JJ o HJJ !!
hath jat au jap tap dt pr sr.
vain ps sardr tis vahu rahai p maghrr.7.
UU| : HJ H | HI JlU ! HJ J J HlU !
HJ J = J|J ! J o HlU 3J HJ|J !\!
chaupa : jahn juddh k jg hi. marnai kai daar tarai na si.
jahn panth pai bada pavai bhr. dahai p ji tahn sarr.8.
631 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 156
Episode About the Young Nihang Singh Gurbakhsh Singh the Martyr
(By Sacrificing his life would he be wedding Death
with many a kingdom would he be endowed)
Dohra : My dear sagacious readers listen further,
To the life story of Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh
1
.
Sublime martyrdom did he achieve,
At the sacred shrine at Amritsar. (1)
Chaupai : Strapping young and a greater warrior was he,
Dressed in blue robes, of immaculate conduct was he.
A dose of cannabis would he partake every morning,
Daily ablutions would he perform thereafter. (2)
Early in the morning would he take a bath,
Gurbani would he recite while donning his turban.
Armaments of steel would he pay obeisance to,
Those armaments would he carry after worshipping these. (3)
A rosary made of steel beads and steel would he wear,
With bracelets of steel would he adorn his wrists.
Steel Quoits and chains would he wear round his turban,
Protection of these steel armaments would he seek. (4)
Steel gloves on hands and steel club round waist would he wear,
Undergarments made out of one and quarter yard of cloth he would wear.
With a steel armour would he cover his whole body,
A daily religious congregation would this Nihang hold. (5)
Dohra : He alone deserves to be called a Nihang
2
,
Who remains indifferent to joys and sorrows.
He alone is worthy of being called highly detached,
Whose constitution remains unaffected by pain or comfort. (6)
He who is firm in conviction, character and meditation,
He who is generous in charity and perfect in bravery.
He who remains engrossed in his own regimen,
Even when Sikh dignitaries come doting upon him. (7)
Chaupai : Whenever an opportunity for waging a war arises,
Never does he shirk from making a supreme sacrifice.
Whenever his religious ideology comes under threat,
Readily does he offer himself to combat that threat. (8)
632 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJ H | HI JlU ! 5 lH o oI JlU !
H IJ =JU H= ! HlU "5U| HJJ = !\!
jahn juddh k jg hi. phard nishn p agg hi.
sth nagr ghurd jvai. ji lard mhrai pvai.9.
JU H HJ|U H| lH= JU| ! U J | J" l"U| !
H J l=I "|" H H ! J3 H H l3H IH !O!
bha ju shahd man singh bh. unain hth th phul pil.
khm karan dhig ll su nm. hut mjhai main tisk garm.10.
U JJ : lJ" J UH 3J 3 oJ 3JlJ !
HJ H I 5 "H UJ 5lJ !!
dhr : pahiln dar us turai tau pchhai aur turhin.
jahn su jhand gada khardai khls hn khardhi.11.
UU| : olH3HJ HH UJJJ ! o" JI JJ 33 HJ !
lHJ J UH J JJ ! o" o" =lJ H 3 J !!
chaupa : ammritsar sanmukh darbr. akl bung bahai takhat majhr.
sirn parai us dar rahai. akl akl vahi mukh t kahai.12.
H UH H J H ! H|H "lU lHH lI"H I" !
lI"H o lHH U3 JJ ! l3H lJJ= l" UUJ !=!
sun usai j paurakh kamy. ss li jim gilj galy.
gilj y jim ut br. tisk birv likhn uchr.13.
HJH H" JJ3J| HUJ ! " oIJ lH HJ !
HJ JJ lH " " ! H 3" o l " !e!
sraj mall bhartapury sardr. lay gr jin th mr.
jaur bhaur jin lay lt. khaznyn talk au pichhn lay pt.14.
H I UH llJ 3J ! 3 J| UH o3 !
H|J JJ" lHU =J "J ! lH| 3J HJH H" HJ !!
s gada us chhiphi tury. tau bh us k ant na py.
najb ruhl siun vahu lary. kis taur sraj mal mary.15.
U JJ : l3H 3 " JJ l3 H o J "| !
HJJ lJI| JH3 l3 U|U " 3| !!
dhr : tisai putar ln bair pit phauj p rakh ln.
marhatai phirng rajpt nit d tak lakh tn.16.
UU| : H H=JJ lU"| =J| ! H|J| JJ" oUJ J| !
JJ3 3I| HJ UH JU| ! UH | lJU lJ J" IU| !!
chaupa : jatt javhar dill ghr. najb ruhl th andar kr.
bahut tang jab usk bha. us k phiryd phir kbal ga.17.
633 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Wherever there is a war being waged,
Among the front runners would he stand.
Wherever a beat of the war drum is heard,
First among the front runners would he be to reach. (9)
There had been one renowned Sikh martyr Bhai Mani Singh
3
,
From his revered hands had be received Khandey-ki-Pahul.
There was one village named Leel near Khemkaran,
From that village in the Majha region did he hail. (10)
Dohra : He would always be the first to move his camp,
After him did the other Singhs make a move.
Wherever he stood with his regimental banner,
There did the others stand behind his banner. (11)
Chaupai : Within the Akal Takht premises did he keep his seat,
That faced the sacred shrine Sri Darbar Sahib in Amritsar.
Ever ready for waging a war did his contingent remain,
Akal! Akal! They kept on reciting in meditation. (12)
Listen to the heroic efforts which he did make,
And the way he was instrumental in decimating the Pathans.
The way the Gilja Pathan forces arrived from the other side,
So would I narrate in writing in all its detail. (13)
Suraj Mal
4
who had been the ruler of Bharatpur,
City of Agra had he ransacked and occupied.
Two war horses Jaura and Bhaura had he taken away,
All the Mughal treasures also had he unearthed. (14)
Full One hundred cart loads of treasure had he taken away,
Even then the Mughal treasury could not be exhausted.
With Najiba Ruhela
5
had he come into conflict,
Somehow had he himself perished in war. (15)
Dohra : For the aim of settling scores with his fathers killers,
A massive force had his son managed to keep.
Marhatta, British, Rajput soldiers had he enlisted,
Full three lakh rupees per day did he spend on them. (16)
Chaupai : Jawahar Mal
6
, the Jat ruler, laid a siege to Delhi,
Najiba Ruhela was thus confined inside the city.
As the Ruhela chief felt the noose tightening around him,
A petition for reinforcements did he send to Kabul. (17)
634 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3| UH l" U|U ! oJHU HlJ l3H HU3 oJ !
o oU| HJ UH | JU| ! lH= JJ JH5 U| !\!
tn kt us tak likh d. ahmad shhi tis maddat ahy.
y jab us k bha. singh tabbran bhjard pa.18.
H 3J J5 =" ! " J3|o | I" !
H =5 " J" H UJlU ! UJ " HJ "U lU !\!
j nath tury pahrdan vall. lut parbtan puchh na gall.
j vard luk blan maddh daryi. chran lut shran la khi.19.
JJ UH H J|U J HlU ! lI"H 5U HJ| HlU !
=J lH= HlJ HlJ HlJ ! 3J| 3J| U JJ3 lJ !O!
rah dsh main h kar ji. giljan phard sharkan si.
ghar k chhada singh jahin jahin jhin. tahn tahn dukkh bahut pnhi.20.
U JJ : H HI" H HlU H H J" lJI JJ !
lJI lH= oH H 3 H |U lJUJ !!
dhr : j jangal mn ji puj s rul bign br.
nihang singh ais suny tau man k bichr.21.
UU| : 5 JJJH "I U|= ! o" JI l=I 3l3 H !
J IJH3 U| JJ|J 3JlU ! 5| H lH JJ| UH lU !!
chaupa : pardhai rahurs lagy panth dvn. akl bungai dhig takhti makn.
kar gurmat dy bahr turi. chhard phauj kis rah us thi.22.
3J lJI lH= J3 UUJ| ! J U lH= lUH HJ| !
"lU H|H J UJIlJ J ! H J UH H J3J !=!
tab nihang singh bt uchr. hai k singh is panth majhr.
li ss karai dargahi pukr. s pukr us mannai kartr.23.
J|o 3|o H|o HlU ! JJ3= HlUoJ J| JlU !
JHJ lJ3 UlJ H "= ! =I 3J lH= 3J I"= !e!
hath tap jap ji. rahtavn sachir bh hi.
parsavrath hit dhi su lvai. vng tr singh turkan galvai.24.
H lH= H oH J ! 3H 3 lH J" J !
oH| Hl3 oJ lH HlJ ! H J lHH HU| UIlJ !!
s singhan sun ais kahy. tum tai sikh bhal k bhay.
ais shakti aur kis mnhi. pujai pukr jis sach darghi.25.
U JJ : H H lH= H| H "U| J HJ lHJ lolU !
"H oI H5 J I " JlU !!
dhr : s sun singh j mann la hth jr sir nii.
khlsai agai jrd hatth gn lay bandhi.26.
635 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Having committed to pay three lakh rupees as ransom,
Ahmed Shah Abdalis forces arrived for his support.
As rumours of Ahmed Shah Abdalis arrival spread,
Families of the Sikhs started deserting in panick. (18)
Those who rushed towards the hills for shelter,
By the hill people were they looted and plundered.
Those who tried to hide among the wilds and rivers bed,
By the wild animals and decoits were they devoured. (19)
Those who dared to stay in their own houses,
By their adversaries were they got arrested.
Wherever the Singhs arrived after deserting their homes,
To many hardships and tribulations were they subjected. (20)
Dohra : Those who escaped into the forests and wilds,
(Truly) did they become homeless at the mercy of others.
As Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh heard these heart-rending tales,
(Seriously) did he contemplate on the entire situation. (21)
Chaupai : Rehras verses (Evening prayer) were recited in Khalsa congregation,
It was held at Akal Bunga near the Akal Takht.
The caravan of Sikh families was made to depart after a resolution,
Khalsa force, without the families, remained stationed there. (22)
Thereupon Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh made a declaration;
Was there any one such Singh among the Khalsa Panth,
Who, with his supreme sacrifice, could invoke Divine intervention,
Whose invocation could get answered by the Divine Lord. (23)
Must he be firm of conviction, character and meditation,
A true follower of the Sikh code of conduct he must be.
For communitys welfare must he be ready to sacrifice,
Like (Martyr) Taru Singh must he annihilate the Mughals. (24)
Hearing this declaration, the congregated Singhs replied,
None else could exceed him in character and piety.
Who else but he had the power to move heavens,
His prayer alone could reach the Divine Court. (25)
Dohra : Hearing this, Gurbax Singh accepted the congregations will,
Before the Khalsa Panths verdict, did he bow down,
Presenting himself with folded hands before the Khalsa Panth,
Readily did he agree to wed the beauteous death. (26)
636 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lJI lH= 3J JU UUJ ! J IJH H lH= loJ !
J l3oJ| JH HI HlU ! H "5 =lJ lHJ" JlU !
chaupa : nihang singh tab bachan uchr. hai gurmukh j singh pir.
karai tir ham sang si. main lrd vahi sariblh hi 27.
H3 JU lH= U| "U ! J JH lH= UJ HU !
U lH= 3J oH UUJ ! JH UJ3 JU 3HJ !\!
sunat bachan singh ka khal. kar kurnash singh charan pars.
un singhan tab ais uchr. ham chhat th bachan tumr.28.
lH= U lH= oJ JU 5 ! 3H "5 JH JlU H= U5 !
3J lJI lH= oH J ! " HH oI "J !\!
singhan dkh singh aur bha khard. tum lrd ham hui ja chardh.
tab nihang singh ais kahy. yk phal janam g lahy.29.
H|H "lU JH J lJolJ ! JJ l3HJ| oH| "lJ lU !
JHJ HI H H=| "I ! l3HJ|U J UJ J| JI !=O!
ss li ham karain bihi. bahu patishh asn lhin parni.
hamrai sang j j lg. patishhn bada uh bh hg.30.
U JJ : HHJ H|H HH UU JlU J lU J JH !
UH33 U| H J| H| Hl3IJ H =H !=!
dhr : samar ss sanmukh da hui bhp pi bada rj.
usttar chand main kah sar satigur mukh vj.31.
UU| : HHJ HHJ H|H 3 U5= ! HJ J JlU oU3 JH = !
JlU Hl3 l3H lHH IJ o ! J| JU IJJH lH= J !=!
chaupa : samar smuhai ss t pai chardhvai. mahn bhp hi autrai rj pvai.
hi sati tim jim gur kh. yah bachan gurbakhash singh bhkh.32.
3 " H HJ olU "JJ ! U" UJ3 lU"| UJ !
H| olH3HJ lH= U H ! J UJ3 H UJ U !==!
tau lau pujy shhu i lahaur. chaly chahat th dill r.
sar ammritsar singh un sun. pary chahat su uparr unh.33.
H o=U| HlU" IU ! IJJH lH= HI= 3J UU !
J3 JHI| H IJ "" ! J HJ|U l JJ lH= " !=e!
sun av kamdil nath ga. gurbakhash singh sagvn tr da.
hut bhujng j gur ll. hn shahd kichh rah singh nl.34.
lH H | |"| HHU| ! l H3 lH HJ| JI=U| !
H| o" JI HH UJJJ ! | H lH= JU l3oJ !=!
kisai pushk th nl saj. kinai st kisai ksar rangv.
sar akl bungai sanmukh darbr. p sukhai singh bha tir.35.
637 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Thereafter, Nihang Gurbax Singh made another poser,
Was there any other Singh steeped in Gurmat ideology,
Who would accompany him on this fatal wedding expedition,
Who would act as the Bestman to the bridegroom. (27)
Hearing this, many a Singh volunteered to pick up the gauntlet,
With many a supplication did they stand before him.
A solemn declaration did those volunteers make,
That they were too keen to follow his instructions. (28)
Many more volunteers lined up with the earlier volunteers,
They were ready to join as wedding guests on this fatal expedition.
To those fellow volunteers thus did he remark,
For their noble gesture would they be rewarded in the next life. (29)
By sacrificing their lives would they be wedding death,
With many a kingdom would they be endowed.
The volunteers who would accompany him on this wedding expedition,
A higher status above the (worldly) sovereigns would they achieve. (30)
Dohra : One who confronts and faces death in war bravely,
Surely does he become a sovereign over a vast kingdom.
Such a description has been given in Chandi Astotar
7
,
By the sacred lips of Sri Guru Gobind Singh himself. (31)
Chaupai : Whosoever offers his head on a platter to the Divine power,
As a great sovereign is he born in his next life.
Rightly so would it happen as he had stated,
Exactly the same words of the Guru did Gurbakhsh Singh repeat. (32)
Then did Ahmed Shah Abdali reach the city of Lahore,
As he wished to proceed to Delhi from there.
Hearing that the Singhs had assembled at Amitsar,
Then he wished to attack them (before proceeding to Delhi). (33)
Hearing this, many a coward took to their heels,
Them Gurbakhsh Singh asked to make a departure.
The younger Singhs were devoted to the Gurus cause,
Some of these did surely stay to make sacrifices. (34)
Some of them had dressed themselves in blue robes,
Some others had donned themselves in white or saffron robes.
After a dose of cannabis they stood ready for a fight,
At guard they stood in front of Akal Takht and Darbar Sahib. (35)
638 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
|H|o |H H "|| ! J H J"| U U !
J HJ|U H JlJ3 H ! lJJ HH3 lUH HH HH !=!
phman phm su ln tnk. karain su khl uth uth jhnk.
hn shahd su parhit kj. pahir shastar im sjy sj.36.
U JJ : JH3J HH3J lJJ lH= JU 3J H= !
IJ I J| 5| IJ I J !=!
dhr : bastar shastar pahir singh bha tabai savdhn.
gur garnth bn pardh gur nnak pag dhar dhayn.37.
UU| : H 5| lH= oU 5 ! IJ IH lHH I H !
lJolJ =I | HI UlJ ! lH= JJlU " 5lJ !=\!
chaupa : paj paurd singh anand pardhy. gur gansh jim garnth pujy.
bihi vng ky jaggu uchhhi. singhan bahi khuly kardhi.38.
o3J oJ|J lH= oI H"= ! lHH lJ J "5 "= !
HJU 5 lH= HH JH= ! =I HJI =5|o I= !=\!
atar ambr singh ang malvain. jis bidh batn lrd lvain.
shabad pardhain singh sj bajvain. vng suhgan ghrdan gvain.39.
U olH3HJ lH= H| ! o" JI J 33 JJ !
U| H lH= lJJ HJ ! H= I" U" !eO!
uth ammritsar singh j nahy. akl bungai par takhat bahy.
na pushk singh pahir suhy. jangh kachchh gal chl py.40.
H|H I "U| J llU ! J U lHJ U UlU !
U H JU IU| ! H "5 lHJ "I| HJ| !e!
ss pagg la khb chhiki. dhar chakar sir pch di.
chakkarn kai maddh karad gada. janu lrdai sir kalg sh.41.
U JJ : UJJJ lH= HJJ JH J JlU !
J oJUH lHJ J J 3U oH|H J lU !e!
dhr : darbrn singh k shr bhjy khb bani.
kar ards sir par dhary ta ass bada pi.42.
J I lHJ HJJ H= J 3"=J !
33 U3J lJI lH= H U" UJJJ !e=!
kar kangnn sir shr mdah dhar talvr.
takhtn utar nihang singh pjan chaly darbr.43.
UU| : JlJHUJ lH= 3lJU UJ ! J| H lH= lH J HJ !
H HH lH= HJU 5lJ ! HI" H| H HI" IlJ !ee!
chaupa : harimndar singh turi r. kar kunas singh nij kar jr.
sth sjan singh shabad pardhhin. mangal mukh janu mangal ghin.44.
639 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Those addicted to opium took their daily dose of dope,
Intoxicated they made haste for a show down.
Ever ready were they to make a sacrifice for the noble cause,
In full battle gear and readiness did they stand. (36)
Dohra : Attired in Khalsa robes and fully armed with arms,
In complete readiness did they stand at guard.
Gurbani did they recite from Sri Guru Granth Sahib,
With devotion at the lotus feet of Sri Guru Nanak. (37)
Chaupai : Five verses of Anand Sahib did they recite,
Like Ganeshas
8
worship, Guru Granths worship did they make.
Like a wedding feast arranged on a happy occasion,
Lavishly did they serve the sacred pudding among the Singhs.(38)
With perfumes did these sacrificial Singhs embalm their bodies,
As women folk scrub bridegroom-to-bes body with a perfumed dough.
To the accompaniment of music did they sing sacred verses,
As women folk sang paens in praise of the bride-to-be. (39)
Then did S. Gurbakhsh Singh have a dip in the sacred pool,
Thereafter did he sit on a platform at the Akal Takht.
In fascinating brand new robes was he dressed,
Long under garments and long robes did he wear. (40)
Tightly did he don a turban on his head,
Steel quoits did he fix tightly in turban folds.
A small dagger did he don in between the Quoits,
There it stood atop his turban like a bridegrooms plume. (41)
Dohra : From the holy Darbar Sahib was he presented a garland,
Highly bedecked it was with fragrant flowers.
With a prayer on lips did he place it on his head,
Gurus blessings did he receive in all humility. (42)
Steel bracelets around wrists and a garland around the neck,
His sword did he carry on his (mighty) shoulder.
From the ramparts of the Akal Takht did he come down,
Towards Darbar Sahib did he move to pay obeisance. (43)
Chaupai : As he moved towards the holy Harmandir Sahib,
With folded hands did he bow down to the Guru.
His companions kept reciting the Gurbani verses,
As felicitations were being sung on a felicitous occasion. (44)
640 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HJJ 3J lH= lH ! H lIJ =J3 H !
J3 UJJ l=I U J ! H= U53| lHH "I lU= !e!
muhr try singhan nishn. sth nigr ghurt jn.
hut darab dhig dn kary. ja chardht jim lg divy.45.
H| lHH lH= H ! UJJ U l 3lJ J| J !
UJH| U=H HJ lH= I ! J H lHJ o=l l !e!
jand jim singh pjy jhand. darab dn kichh tahin bh band.
darshan darvj jab singh gay. kar kunnas sir avni tiky.46.
oI 3J l=I H UJJJ ! UU| U lJ =" UJ !
J3 HH H UU JJHlU ! JlJHUJ l=I 5 H olU !e!
g tur dhig pujy darbr. da pardachchhn phir val chr.
hut suman s da barsi. harimndar dhig khard su i.47.
U JJ : JlJHUJ JHJ lUH 5 J J| oJUH !
Hl3IJ lH| HI lJ H|H H HH !e\!
dhr : harimndar k hajr im khard kar kar ards.
satigur sikkh sang nibhai ss ksan k ss.48.
UU| : U3 lI"H = J| l3oJ| ! lH= H H| U JJ| !
lI"H HHlU H=J ! lH= J lJ3 =H3 J !e\!
chaupa : ut giljan vada kar tir. singhan phauj sun un bhr.
giljan tp saji savr. singh rakhy hit vasatar na dhr.49.
lI"H HH HJ |U ! lH= HH HJ "|U !
lI"H "| "H JJ ! 3|J JU JJ| HJ !O!
giljan sj th mran k. singhan sj th marnai l.
giljan ln lamm hathyr. tr bandk karbn sudhr.50.
lH= 3 5 JloJ ! JU J| 3 HHJ !
U| lH= JI = 5 ! HJ 3 HJJ H JlU 5 !!
singhan nai tau phard hathir. karad katr tgh namsakr.
ka singhan bhang ghtan phard. sabh t muhrai s hui khard.51.
U| lH= U5 =5 "U ! oJ oI oJ UJ JlU !
o lJU 3 J JJ ! 3lJ 3 oI H JI lHJ !!
ka singh chardah ghrdan khal. auran agai aur chahain hi.
p bich t kar karr. tuhi t agai main hgu sidhr.52.
U JJ : H| IJJH lH= H JlU JJ JI 3J !
H "5 H|o lU3 H HUJ JJ HloJ !=!
dhr : sar gurbakhshai singh ju hi bahy bungai tayr.
jan lrd khushn chitai sun sundar bahu mutir.53.
641 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Carrying the Khalsa standard a Singh moved in front,
War drums were beaten as the procession moved.
Whatever money he had he gave in charity there,
As bridegrooms parents dole out money to the menials. (45)
Much in the manner of a tree worship Singhs worshipped the Khalsa flag,
A little bit of money was given in charity thereafter as well.
As the procession of Singhs reached the main entrance,
With bowed heads did they pay their obeisance. (46)
Moving ahead as he entered the sanctum-sanctorum,
Four circumambulations did he make around the holy scripture.
A shower of floral petals was then made on him,
By his companions who stood all around there. (47)
Dohra : Standing before the Guru in Harmandir Sahib,
Thus did Gurbakhsh pray before the Guru.
Might his faith in Gurus ideology be vindicated,
Might he be able to sacrifice as a devout Sikh. (48)
Chaupai : On the other side had Gilja Pathans made elaborate preparations,
As they had heard about concentration of Singhs in large numbers.
Gilja Pathans had covered themselves with steel helmets and armours,
But Singhs had hardly any armours to protect themselves. (49)
Every equipment had Gilja Pathans carried to kill the Singhs,
Every preparation had the Singhs made to make a sacrifice.
Long range deadly armours had the Pathans carried,
With arrows, muskets and sophisticated carbines were they armed. (50)
Ordinary weapons had the Singh carried in their hands,
Which consisted of daggers, swords, double-edged swords.
Many a Singh just carried club grinders,
On the front line did they stand to make a supreme sacrifice. (51)
Many a Singh were mounted on their horses,
Each one vied with the other to be ahead of each other.
Solemn promises did they make with one another,
Each one promised to sacrifice ahead of the other. (52)
Dohra : Sri Gurbax after getting ready,
Did he sit at the Akal Takht.
Like a bridegroom he felt delighted,
At the prospect of wedding a beautiful bride. (53)
642 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lH " o lIJ JH=U ! JJJ H5| J HJU H IU !
I H | =5| I=lU ! J JHlUH oJ HlU !e!
chaupa : nishn jhul au nigr bajv. rabb jrd kar shabad su g.
garnth maddh k ghrd gavi. karai phurmish aur suni.54.
3 JU| 3 lI"H oU ! lH= U|3 oI U !
U| lH= U5 oI "5 ! JlU HHU U| oI 5 !!
part bha t gilj . singh udakat aggai th.
ka singh chardah g lardain. hi sajdai ka agai khardain.55.
HlJ HlJ o5 3J| 3lJ HJ ! lo JJ3 lHU 5 J !
JU HJ|U H JJ JJI ! H|=3 JJ H U5 HI !!
jahin jahin ardain tahn tahin marain. ki bahutan siun thrd karain.
bha shahd su barain barngan. jvat rah su daurdain jangan.56.
JI" UJ lI"H "U ! lJH lJH lJ HJ J| U !
lJI lH= 3J J J ! J HJ|U I oI J !!
bagal chuphryn giljan la. bizan bijan kahi sabh h dha.
nihang singh tab kahy pukr. h shahd pagg aggai dhr.57.
U JJ : I oI 3 UJJ I 3 HlU !
JJ| lHJ J lJ 3 HJlU !\!
dhr : pag gai pat br pag pchh pat ji.
bair khandai sir dharai phir kay takan sahi.58.
UU| : H3 lH= U U UJ ! J lH= lHH lHJI JJ !
lH= lU HJ J| ! H|= oH UJ J J| !\!
chaupa : sunat singh kud pa chuphr. par singh jim mirgan hr.
singhan ichchh marnai kar. jvan s dr kar dhar.59.
lJI J I oI J ! J= HJ|U 3J J=H" J !
lHH lU HJIlJ JlU ! H oJ H HlU !O!
nihang kahain pag gai dhr. huv shahd tar bhavjal pr.
jisk ichh savrgahi hi. sth apchharn jy nasi.60.
lH lH" "H J JH ! JJ lJJI 3 HU JH !
olU "H lIJ HH H J ! J l3HJ| 3J HJ !!
jin mil khlsai karn rj. rahy birngan t s bhj.
i khlsai garih janam su dhry. kary patishh turkan mry.61.
3J "H JU UUJ ! JH J H= 3lJ 3 JH "5 !
3 HlJ HJI JH J| HlJ ! 3 J l3HJ| HI oH| JlJ !!
tab khlsai nai bachan uchr. ham hain ja tuhi t ham lrd.
tn jhin savrag ham bh jhin. tn karain patishh sang asn karhin.62.
643 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Khalsa flags were hoisted amidst beat of war-drums,
Gurbani verses were sung to the accompaniment of music.
Ghorian
9
verses from Guru Granth were recited,
More Gurbani verses were recited on demand. (54)
With the break of dawn did the Pathans arrive,
For them were the Singhs standing in wait.
Many a horse-mounted Singhs did fight in front,
Many a Singh did fight as they stood on earth. (55)
Wherever the Singhs stood they died
How could a few Singhs fight the Mughal hordes?
Those martyred got wedded to fairies in heaven,
Those still alive rushed to wage a war. (56)
From all sides did the Pathans encircle the Singhs,
With shouts of kill them! kill them! did they attack.
Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh then did declare loudly,
Must the Singhs step forward to make sacrifices? (57)
Dohra : A step taken ahead upholds a Singhs dignity,
A step withdrawn compromises his honour.
When an enemy places a sword on a Singhs head,
Why should he then wait for anothers support? (58)
Chaupai : Hearing these words, the Singhs jumped all around,
Like a lion they rushed after herds of deer-like Pathans.
For sacrificing themselves were the Singhs prepared,
For remaining alive had the Singhs never wished. (59)
Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh asked Singhs to rush forward,
Sacrifice they must to cross the ocean of life.
To the heavens whosoever wished to depart,
With death disguised as fairy must he elope. (60)
Whosoever wished to serve the cause of Khalsa Panth,
With death disguised as fairy must he elope.
In a Khalsa household would he be reborn,
A sovereign would he become to kill the Mughals. (61)
Thereupon, the Singhs remonstrated with the Nihang,
They were the wedding guests and he the bridegroom.
To the heavens would they surely follow his footsteps,
His sovereignty would they share in the next life. (62)
644 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : JH lU HJI J| JH lU "H HI !
"5 HJ lJ J UJ 3J H HI !=!
dhr : ham ichchh surgai nahn ham ichchhy khlsai sang.
lardnn marnn nahin daarain chahain turkan sn jang.63.
UU| : 3J lJI lH= JU UUJ ! J| J J lH H J !
lU JJ Hl3IJ JU UJJJ ! UU|o o= lI"H J !e!
chaupa : tab nihang singh bachan uchr. yah paran hai nij man dhr.
ik br satigur pahuch darbr. dai van giljan tr.64.
olU "H =J "U U3J ! HH U lH= JJ JJ !
lJ lH= H| J| J| ! JJ HJ|U oJ J UJ J| !!
i khlsai ghar la utr. janam pa singh br br.
phir singh j yau bn kah. hhu shahd ab hai dr kah.65.
3 "I lI"H oJ olU 5 ! "5 "5 HJ HJ| lH= o5 !
lJ J l l HJ ! lH= J H oI 3J !!
tau lag gilj aur i pard. lard lard marai jahn singh ard.
nnhi pair kin pichchhai mr. singhan pair su aggai tr.66.
3 U lH= U|U ""J ! HlJ J| oJ oI J !
U| HHJJ H 5 J ! =5 5 3I "5 !!
tau un singh d lalkr. jhi nahn ab agyn yr.
dn mazhab k juddh khard kar. tap ghrdan phard tgan lard.67.
U JJ : lI"H lJ HH| UU| JU JJ UI !
JJ3 lH= 3lJ lIJ 5 J3 H lH= H| "I !\!
dhr : giljan nahin samjh kachh da bandkh bahu dg.
bahut singh tahin gir pard hut ju singh j lg.68.
UU| : 3J lH= H| 5I U ! oI JlU lI"H 3 " !
HHlU o UJ U3J ! lUH J| oJlJ 3 J J !\!
chaupa : tab singh j nai khardag uthy. agai hi giljai tan ly.
kt saji au ur utry. im h aurahi tan par jhry.69.
HJ|o3 J lH= oI ! lI"H H l J !
lJ lI"H lH" JJ |U ! =" UJ" H J "|U !O!
jurat kar singh g dhy. giljan nai mukh pichhai haty.
phir giljan mil hunnar k. dhlan hlai mukh dhar l.70.
lH= H| =" J UU| " ! J UJ" lU3 | " !
o= H lI"H 3I UJJ ! JlU HH lH= H|H J !!
singh j dhl hatthn da dal. banai na uhl chit ky khayl.
vai ju gilj tg ubhrai. hui sanmukh singh ss pai dhrai.71.
645 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : For the heavens, they had no attraction,
Company of the Khalsa is what they craved for.
Of the fighting and getting killed were they not scared,
Fight with the Mughals was what they yearned for. (63)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Nihang Gurbakhsh Singh made a statement,
The same solemn vow had he taken as well.
Once he reached the Gurus sacred shrine,
Definitely would he repulse the marauding Pathans. (64)
Thereafter his death, would he be reborn in a Khalsa household,
Thereafter, again and again would he take birth.
Then Gurbakhsh Singh did again tell his companions,
Must they sacrifice their lives without any delay. (65)
In the meantime, as more Gilja Pathans came attacking,
The Singhs dug their heels and kept on fighting and killing.
Not a single Singh turned his back from the fight,
Ahead and ahead did the Singhs keep advancing. (66)
Then did Gurbakhsh Singh exhorted his fellow Singhs,
Let not the Mughals escape from his brave companions,
A war for defending their faith and ideology must they wage,
Their swords must they wield after dismounting from their horses. (67)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathans failed to comprehend the Singhs words,
Many a shot did they fire on Singhs from their muskets.
Many a Singh were hit by those bullets fired,
Many of them were those who were nearest to Gurbakhsh Singh. (68)
Chaupai : Then Gurbakhsh Singh picked up his own sword,
He rushed forward and hit a Gilja Pathan.
It pierced the Pathans heart after cutting his armour,
In a similar fashion did he kill many other Pathans. (69)
As the Singhs advanced further making a dash,
With the shields did the Pathans cover their faces.
Gilja Pathans being tactful,
They hid their faces behind shields. (70)
Gurbakhsh Singh threw away his own shield from his hands,
Why should a Singh take shelter behind his shield.
As the Gilja Pathans attacked with their swords brandished high,
The Singh would stand straight to take their blows. (71)
646 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
o H H|H H5 ! 3 l oI U5 !
lI"H H5 U3 =" ! lH= | 3I 5 U " !!
nkh na jhamkai ss na mrdai. takain na pichchhai agai k daurdai.
gilj natth murd ut vl. singh k tg na khard k jhl.72.
U JJ : I"| UJ 5 oJ J| 3|J | HJ !
lH= IU U|J HJ|J J HH HHJ !=!
dhr : gl chhdaain dr khard aur dhar tran k mr.
singh ga chr sarr k parai na jakham sumr.73.
UU| : U| HH U| J IU| U|J ! JJ lH= l H| |J !
lH= HJ|J J3 J ! lHH JJ " J J !e!
chaupa : ka ms ka hada ga chr. hry na singh kichh mann na pr.
singh sarrn yau rat parai. jim bahu kl panrai parai.74.
H J H H JU H" ! JJ UJ =" !
lHH lHH lH= oI = ! H lUJ lU= !!
janu bada machhak su bha sulk. chhut phuhr chahn val jhk.
jim jim singh agai k dhvai. janu pichkran khda dikhvai.75.
J3 lH lH= lJJJ" J ! HJ|J U" 3 lH= JJ !
3 J| lH= I oI J ! "H "I 3 H H=J !!
rakat nikas singh bihbal bhay. sarr chalan t singh thak rahy.
tau bh singh pag aggai dhrai. lj lagan t paij savrai.76.
H lJJU | Hl3IJ J ! "H "I lH= o !
JlU HJ|U| HJ| J| ! JJ JJ lH= HI HJJ| !!
paij birad k satigur rkhai. lj na lgai yau singh khai.
hi shahd mr pr. br br singh mangai zarr.77.
U JJ : 3 lI"H oJ oU J| H " H !
lH= JlU H U " J H H !\!
dhr : tau gilj aur a bada phauj lai sth.
singh puri su un lay bada njan k sth.78.
UU| : 3 lJ lH= H| H U ! HH H JJ UU !
3 HH lH= o lU ! lH= 3U l 3lU !\!
chaupa : tau phir singh j parkarm ka. sanmukh nj bahu kat da.
tau sanmukh singh ay na ki. singh takun na pichchh ti.79.
U JJ : lH= H l"| 3J J H lJ !
H3 3 o HI3 lH= H H J llJ !\O!
dhr : singh su pichhl taraph k phrain nain su nnhi.
mat kat khai jagat k singh muy mukh phr pichhnhi.80.
647 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Without batting an eyelid never did they bow their heads,
Without retracing their steps they kept moving ahead.
Instantly did the Pathans take to their heels,
As no body had the guts to bear the Singhsblows. (72)
Dohra : Standing from a distance did the Pathans fire shots,
A volley of arrows did they shoot at the Singhs.
So intensely did those shots pierce through his body,
That it was difficult to keep a count of the wounds. (73)
Chaupai : Many of those shots cut through his flesh and bones,
But never did the Singh accept defeat or felt the pain.
Such a stream of blood burst forth from his body,
As if oil was draining out from an oil crushers chamber. (74)
Such fountains of blood burst forth from his body,
As water with pressure leaked from the leather pouch.
The more Gurbakhsh Singh marched ahead and ahead,
The more the fountains of blood burst forth from his body. (75)
Desperate did the Singh get after the draining of blood,
Incapacitated he became for moving and fighting.
Forward still did he keep on marching ahead,
Lest he be guilty of retracing his steps from the field. (76)
May God Almightys grace be upon His devout Sikh,
May he not have to feel ashamed in the Divine Court.
May his sacrifice be perfect and worthy of Divine acceptance,
Time and again the devout Singh begged for Divine grace. (77)
Dohra : Then more and more Gilja Pathans there arrived,
A large force did they bring along with them.
The Singhs copses did the Gilja Pathans pick up,
On the tips of their long-handled lances and spears. (78)
Chaupai : Thereupon, Gurbakhsh Singh made a fresh attempt,
Many a Gilja Pathan did he kill despite their lances.
At this not a single Pathan dared to confront him,
Nor did Gurbax Singh chase the running Pathans. (79)
Dohra : Never did the Singhs turn their faces back,
Nor did they turn their eyes backwards.
Lest not anybody accuse the Singhs later on,
That the Singhs had retraced their steps in fight. (80)
648 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H H lH= l UJ ! JJ3 HJ H lH= !
lH= H lIJ I JJ ! 3U | lH= 3"=J !\!
chaupa : njan sayn singh pichhn daby. bahut jr sayn singh jhuky.
singh su giry gdaan kai bhr. ta na chhda singh talvr.81.
"|o
U : 3"=J | lH= lUH J lU3 HU lJUJ !
lJ JJ J " H3 J H|H =J !
H3 J H|H =J HJ|U H JlJ HU !
lUJ l H= " J 3 =3lJ U !
HH H o HH HJ lU3 "| J !
oJ 5 3 H|H U3JU|o lU " l3| 3"=J !\!
kundl
chhand : talvr na chhda singh im yah chit sch bichr.
bin hathyran hath lakhai mat karai na ssai vr.
mat karai na ssai vr shahdyn main rahi jn.
ih chhin jvai chhall phr kat vakhtahin pn.
sam su y samajh subh chit ln dhr.
ab dhard tai ss utrai ki jhall tikkh talvr.82.
UU| : 3J lH= H| IlJ U ! U ""J lI"H J" !
U H|H U oI l=lU ! lHH 3I JJUJ IJ |U UlU !\=!
chaupa : tab singh j gahi khand uthy. dai lalkr giljan buly.
day ss un agai nivi. jim tg bahdar gur k di.83.
lI"H 3I I|= J| ! JU| H| 3J 5 3 J| !
lH= J J |U ! HJ UH J H|U !\e!
giljan tg garv pai dar. bha mund tab dhard t nayr.
singh k parn pr parbh k. dhann maran us dhann hai j.84.
HJ|U H JU| =U| ! J3 U|3 IJJH lH= JU| !
oI " lJI oU ! U " JJ3 HHU !\!
shahdan kai madh bha vadh. hut udakat gurbakhash singh bh.
agyn lain nihang k . udaan khatl bahut saj.85.
=5 o U H ! U| | 3" 5 J !
lH lIJ HJ|U 5 ! |" J lJJ H 5 !\!
ghrd n udan sth. p kth ktal phard hth.
nishn nigrai shahdan phard. nl bn pahir su khard.86.
U JJ : 5 HJU J J lHJUl H5| lH"lU !
3J IJJH lH= " J J JlU !\!
dhr : pardhain shabad bada thth kar sirndani jrd mili.
tur gurbakhash singh lain k bn khb bani.87.
649 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : With the spears was Singhs body pressed down,
With a massive force could they bend him down.
Though Gurbaksh Singh had fallen on his knees,
Even then he did not lose his hold on his sword. (81)
Kundliya
Chhand : His sword he did not abandon,
With this thought in his mind:
That seeing him unarmed and defenceless,
Might they not attack him.
In case they spared him on this premise,
Would he be deprived of his cherished sacrifice.
With this (golden) opportunity missed,
Might he not get another chance to sacrifice.
Deeming it to be the best opportunity,
Thus did he finally resolve:
Must the get himself beheaded,
By facing a sharp swords blow. (82)
Chaupai : Thereupon Gurbakhsh Singh picked up his double-edged sword,
With a loud challenge did he threaten the Pathans.
He bowed down his head before an attacking Pathan,
As solemnly as Guru Tegh Bahadur had offered his own. (83)
As the Gilja Pathan struck a (severe) blow on his neck,
Instantly his head was severed from his body.
Thus had the Singhs solemn pledge been fulfilled,
Praise be to such a sacrifice and praise be to such a martyr. (84)
Delighted did the Sikh martyrs feel at his sacrifice,
Eagerly had they been waiting for their compatriot.
In anticipation had their spirits arrived to welcome him,
Many a flying chariot had they decked to carry his soul. (85)
Many a flying horse had they brought with them,
A horse of the most exotic breed had they saddled for him.
Saffron standards and war drums had those spirits carried,
In blue robes had they stood for receiving his spirit. (86)
Dohra : Majestically did they recite and sing Gurbani verses,
To the accompaniment of string and percussion instruments.
In splendid dresses did they come in a procession,
To take (martyr) Gurbax Singhs spirit (to the heavens). (87)
650 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H| lH= H| oU o ! J3 I IJ J| H !
3J lH= H| oU lUH JlU ! J5 UH lU !\\!
chaupa : man singh j p. kart garnth gur bn jp.
tr singh j a is bhi. khn narrday dman pi.88.
I3 =J "U I" ! HJ UH "J " !
lH lH UH lH= H3U ! 33 3J J "| "U !\\!
pagtarnan vr l gail. mr kt us lh khail.
jin jin dushtan singh sat. tt turak hth plk l.89.
= lH= IJ 3 J"U| ! I J lH" H|o U| !
JJ3 H| =" UJ oU| ! lH" JJ lHH "H JU| !\O!
dhukk singh gur phat bul. gdaan chhuh mil japphn p.
bahut khush val dhan . mil bharath jim lachhman bh.90.
U JJ : J H5 = J "lU UJ H IJ !
IJJH lH= lUH JU J 3 o H| H !\!
dhr : hth jrd thndh bhay li charan su gur k dhayn.
gurbakhash singh im bach kahy tn pai jn jn.91.
UU| : H JHJ lH JU ! oJ l3H J JJ U !
J" 3 HU 3 HI ! JU lHH UH UJ|o3 I" !\!
chaupa : j hajr nij panth rachy. ab tisnai hai bahu dukh py.
kbal t j kut mangy. bandai jim us chahat galy.92.
JJ U lU "H U ! oJ lUH UJ|3 J o !
3J "H o "5= ! lU J| 3 HJ UH HJ= !\=!
bahu dukh in khlsai day. ab is chahyat phr na ay.
tr khls p lardvaiy. in h t sabh dushat marvaiy.93.
HJ U"3 J| 3 lH= lJ ! U| H| lH " HlJ !
JU lH= H IJ H JU ! 3 oH3 Hl3IJ JU J !\e!
pajb daulat yh t singh khhin. dakkhn pachhm kim lai jhin.
bachan singh sun gur khush bha. tath astu satigur bach kah.94.
HJ HJH U3 H" I ! HJJ3 "H lUH lJ H| o !
oI H H l"| J3 ! lI"H H5 lHH lH= J =3 !\!
shhu jahnnam ut slai gay. sarabat khlsai is bidh khush ay.
agai sun su pichhl bt. gilj murd jim singhan kar ght.95.
U JJ : lI"H J 3 |U l" JI|U H !
J3 J| "H HI lH 3 =H !\!
dhr : giljan dar tau k kilai bhangn ps.
rt par khls jagy nikas khtan khadadaan vs.96.
651 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : The great Singh martyr Mani Singhs
10
spirit came himself,
Gurbani verses was he reciting from the Guru Granth Sahib.
In his compatriots company did Martyr Taru Singh
11
come,
Pulling Khan Bahadur
12
with a leash was his spirit seen. (88)
Those who gave shoe beatings to Khan Bahadur were seen to be there,
Their severe shoe-beatings were stripping (the wicked Nawabs) skin.
All those wicked (Mughals) who had tortured the Singhs,
Surely were they ordered to be pall-bearers of Gurbakhsh Singhs spirit. (89)
Coming near, martyrs greeted Gurbakhsh Singh with Khalsa greetings,
Bowing in respect, all the martyrs took him in their embrace.
Extremely delighted did the martyrs and Gurbakhsh Singh feel,
As had Lord Rama
13
and Bharat felt at their reunion. (90)
Dohra : With folded hands did Gurbakhsh Singh pray to God,
On His divine lotus feet did he concentrate.
Thus did martyrs Gurbakhsh Singh pray to the Divine,
Who, being Omniscient, knew everything and every moment. (91)
Chaupai : The Khalsa Panth which the Divine Guru had himself initiated,
So much suffering had that Khalsa Panth gone through.
The wretched invader (Ahmad Shah Abdali) who had been called from Kabul,
Must he be done away with as had Banda Bahadur destroyed the Mughals. (92)
So much had he tortured the Khalsa Panth,
That he be not allowed to invade (Punjab) any more.
May Gods own Khalsa be strengthened to fight,
May all the wicked invaders be decimated by the Khalsa. (93)
May Punjabs wealth and resources be reserved for the Singhs,
Why must invaders from the South and the west take those away?
Delighted did the Divine Guru feel at Gurbakhsh Singhs plea,
So be it, uttered the Divine Satguru at that moment. (94)
To the dark dungeons of hell did Abdali go the same year,
Delighted did the entire Khalsa Panth feel at this development.
Listen further to the account of the events in the post Abdali days,
The way the Gilja Pathans were butchered by the Singhs. (95)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathans had put up a camp,
In the vicinity of the fort
14
of the Bhangi Misl.
As the darkness of night descended upon the scene,
From the deep ravines and gorges did the Singhs come out. (96)
652 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lI"H = H U ! =5 U| "H = "U !
HJ lI"H l JU" "U ! JJ3 oU H UU !\!
chaupa : gilj thak vai mdh pa. ghrd ka khls kadadah la.
mr giljan kin badl la. bahut ak saun na da.97.
lI"H | U J3 ! J" HlJ H H" H3 !
oJ H HJ|U " J3 ! lH= UU| lHJ J3 !\\!
giljan kn kch part. ral shhi sn jandl jt.
ab sun shahdan lthan bt. singhan phk da jih bhnt.98.
J| lH lI"H Jl IU ! lH= JJ 3 3lJ oU !
lJ HH HJ " U| ! o lJI HH HU| !\\!
par nis gilj hati ga. singh khabran k tau tahin a.
bin ssan sabh lthn p. apan bign samjhay na j.99.
lH" lH= J3 lJJU| ! lU HJJ lU lUU| !
U lH= JJ "5| o| ! o" JI l | !OO!
mil singhan yaun bt thahir. ik thn sabhan chikh chin.
chak singhan bahu lakrd n. akl bungai k pichhai thn.100.
U JJ : lU lU HJ J U| J3H "lU !
J 5J H 3lJ J3 HJ J| U =J3lU !O!
dhr : ikk chikh pai sabh dhar dn hutsan li.
kary kardh su tahin hut sabh h day varti.101.
UU| : 33 H lH= 33 J" I ! H" J 3lH HH " !
o= lJ UJ lH= H| J| ! Jl"U HlU HJ|U HJ| !O!
chaupa : tattan main singh tatt ral gay. sathl bapu taji schham lay.
athv hik dh singh j dhr. rali ji shahdan majhr.102.
HJ UH o ! H3 l3 HJ UH J !
HJ|U IH 3lJ lH= J= ! H H l3H JJ o !O=!
dhann dhann panth sabh us khai. mt pit sab dhann us bhkhain.
shahd gaj tahin singhan banvy. sukhnn sukhai tisai bar y.103.
oH| " UH HI JU| ! J3 UJH 3lJ JJ U| !
JJ3 lH= 3lJ 5J J= ! H lU3 HJ J| " = !Oe!
ais kal us jag h. bht daras tahin rahai na k.
bahut singh tahin kardhu karvain. man ichchhat sabh h phal pvain.104.
oI H oJ JHI ! 53 H3 lU3 "I JI !
HJ Hl3IJ JU lH= "U H ! 3J J| J "H !O!
gai sunn aur parsang. pardaht sunat chit lgai rang.
jab satigur bach singh la mann. tab h bhay khls dhann.105.
653 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the exhausted Gilja Pathans had fallen asleep,
Many of their horses had the Khalsa stolen.
By killing Pathans had the Singhs avenged themselves,
Much were they harassed and not allowed to sleep. (97)
With the break of dawn, the Pathans made a departure,
Contingent of Abdali did they join at Jandiala Guru.
Now listen to the account of martyred Singhs corpses,
The way they were confined to the flames by the Singhs. (98)
As the night descended Pathan forces moved away,
The Singhs (from surrounding areas) came to see the situation.
Without any life breath were the Singhs corpses lying,
Hardly could one distinguish a friends corpse from the foes. (99)
After a unanimous resolution was passed by the Singhs,
All the Martyrs corpses were piled up on a single pyre.
A lot of firewood was carted by the Singhs to the site,
Which was selected for cremation at the back of Akal Takht. (100)
Dohra : On a single pyre were all the corpses piled,
To the fire were these corpses confined by them.
A thanksgiving sacred Karah-Parshad
15
was prepared,
Among the gathering was it then distributed. (101)
Chaupai : (Five) elements
16
of martyrs bodies merged with elements of Nature,
Shedding their mortal frames, invisible did they become.
Martyr Gurbakhsh Singh, assuming an invisible being,
Among the ranks of martyrs did his soul join. (102)
Praise be to such a martyr did everyone cry,
Praise be to his parents who begot such a martyr.
Shaheed Ganj
17
, a memorial did they raise in his memory,
Wishes prayed for at his shrine would get fulfilled. (103)
Such a hallowed reputation did this shrine acquire,
That those possessed with evil spirits got exorcised.
Many an offering of Karah-Parshad did the Singhs offer there,
Many a fond wish of the devotees came to be fulfilled. (104)
Listen further, dear devout readers, about this heroic deed,
Delighted would the readers feel after listening and reading it.
The moment the divine Guru acceded to the Martyrs prayer,
Since then did the Khalsa Panth start progressing and prospering. (105)
654 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : IJJH lH= H lH| oJ JJ|o HJ|U H !
= J J HJ l=I Hl3IJ J| oJUH !O!
dhr : gurbakhash singh man yaun mith ab rahai shahdan ps.
thndh bhay kar jr dhig satigur kah ards.106.
UU| : oI Hl3IJ H| H ! JlU l" IJ J = !
H| oH| 3 lH= lJ ! HH J H lH HlU !O!
chaupa : agai satigur th jn jn. hi karipl gur kahy vakhn.
khush asda part singhan yhi. janam dhr madh panth nij ji.107.
I J oI HJ|U| lH U| ! l33 JHJ HUJ J=U| !
3 HJJ H JJ HJUJ ! J HJ|U H lI"H HJ !O\!
pag dhar agai shahd jin p. tit hazr phaujdr banv.
tn sabhan main hhu sardr. bhay shahd ju giljan mr.108.
3 HJJ HJ|U JHlUH J| ! JHJ J| lU lHJ J J| !
JJH JJ lJ JJ JHJ ! J HlU HH HJJ !O\!
tau sarab shahdan phurmish kar. hazr kah in sir par dhar.
baras brn yahi rahai hajr. dhrai panth ji janam zarr.109.
JHJ lH lH J| l3HJ| ! U UHJ oJ JU| J| !
JJH JJ 3 JU lJ HlU ! "=I = JU JUlU !O!
hazr paritham jin kah ptishh. unain umar ab bhuch nhn.
baras brn t bd yahi ji. lvaing vai bach bhuchi.110.
U JJ : H| Hl3IJ I" H "U| J" J| HJ|U HlU !
lJ lH 3 IJ HU IJ 3 lJ lH HUlU !!
dhr : sar satigur gal mann la ral kah shahdan ji.
nahin sikkhan t gur jud gur t nahin sikh judi.111.
UU| : Hl3IJ JU HU H "U ! 3 lH= lU" "3 JU !
IJJH lH= JU UUJ ! JHJ JH J H HJ !!
chaupa : satigur bachan s mann la. tau singhan dil phlat bha.
phun gurbakhash singh bachan uchr. hamr hukam kab mannain panth sr.112.
3 Hl3IJ ol3 lJ J| ! 3H H " lH HH J| !
H J J |U l3HJ ! 3 U HJ lHJ HJ !=!
tau satigur ati kirp kar. tum main kal nijai mam dhar.
jau hann hann k th patishh. tn un shhan k sir shh.113.
3J oI HJ U| J ! 3lJ H "J H H= JJ !e!
tuh agai sabh dn dar. tuhi sn larai su jvai hr.114.
655 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thus did Gurbakhsh Singhs soul make a resolve,
Among the companion Martyrs souls must he stay.
With full force and devotion at his command,
Did he pray to God for an abode among the martyrs. (106)
Chaupai : The Divine Satguru, being eternally Omniscient,
In a moment of mercy and grace did command:
Such was the Divine Will in respect of Gurbakhsh Singh,
That he must take birth again to be with Khalsa Panth. (107)
As many steps ahead a Singh moved to seek martyrdom,
Of as many Singh troops in thousands would he be a custodian.
(With Divine Grace) should Gurbakhsh Singh be a chief of all chiefs,
As he had attained martyrdom after killing the Gilja Pathans. (108)
Thereupon all the martyrs made a recommendation to the Guru,
Cheerfully would they abide by the Divine Will expressed.
For twelve years let the martyrs soul live in Divine presence,
Definitely thereafter would he take human birth among the Panth. (109)
They, on whom the Divine Guru had already bestowed sovereignty,
The full extent of their sovereignty have they not enjoyed still.
After a span of twelve years would the present martyrs depart,
Thereafter would they enjoy the fruits of the blessed sovereignty. (110)
Dohra : Graciously did the Divine Satguru accede to,
What the martyrs souls had beseeched.
Never is the Guru distinct from his Sikhs,
Nor are His Sikhs any bit distinct from their Guru. (111)
Chaupai : As the Divine Guru acceded to the Singhs plea,
Delighted did their souls feel at the Gruus grace.
Once again did Gurbakhsh Singhs soul ask the Guru,
How could (the sovereign) Khalsa follow his command? (112)
Thereupon, the Divine Guru expressed His divine Grace,
Saying the Guru had invested Gurbakhsh Singh with His powers.
The Khalsa upon whom the Guru had conferred sovereignty,
Would Gurbakhsh Singh be the supreme sovereign among them. (113)
The whole Khalsa Panth would abide by his command,
Vanquished he be whosoever dared to fight against him. (114)
656 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lH3 =" lUHl H 3 J UH JlU lJH !
"5 o5 o| J= JJ o= 3lJ H !!
dhr : jit val darishti su tn dharain us k hi binsh.
lardai ardai k bhavai hr vai tuhi ps.115.
UU| : 3 Hl3IJ lH= JU UUJ ! J HH H lJ =J JJ !
Hl3IJ J H JlU J HJ ! "J lI"H H JlU J !!
chaupa : tau satigur singh bachan uchr. dharn janam main kih ghar br.
satigur kahy j hui nar sr. lar giljan sn hi na kr.116.
lHH HJU| HJ JJ ! H UH H H J !
H lJ3 H|J UlJ " ! lH lJ3 JHJ H !!
jisai shhd panth sabh bharai. j dushtan s juddhn na tarai.
jau panthai hit sarr chahi ly. jin panthai hit parsavrath kamy.117.
H Hl3IJ "U HJ|U ! ="=J H JU HJ|U !
HJlJ H U53 lH= " ! Hl3IJ JU UH =J U !\!
jau satigur puchh la murd. ghallghr j bha sahd.
sabhin nm chardat singh k lay. satigur bachan usai ghar day.118.
HU| oJ JU|U H" ! J|3 lJH JlU Jo" !
J3 lH= H| J| ! l Hl l oJ= "J| !\!
sa athrn b sl. bt bikkarm ri bhl.
ratan singh yau skh kah. kichh sunikai kichh anubhav lah.119.
U JJ : lHH3 HH3 JU HJ UJ U UJ !
oJ= JH | | 3 H " HHJ !O!
dhr : simmart shstar bd sabh h kachan k chr.
anubhav pras k kan tn main lkh sumr.120.
. H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " | . H| olJHU HJ | o JJ3 J|U H=JJ H" o H|J J J " |
('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ') ('JJ H H HI lU H 3 H=JJ H" J ')
157. skh ahimad shh k au bharat pur javhar mal au najb khn ruhl k
(rahy jass jag chhi sapt javhar mal bhay)
U JJ : 3 H"| JH J oI HlJ HlU !
J I HlU |U lJ J 3 HlJ !!
dhr : tau ml n ham kahy gai mhi suni.
kahn gay ji kay k phiry kahn t shhi.1.
UU| : o lU"| J| | H 3H =J| ! 3H|J JJ" H|J J| !
o JU| l JU=U| HJ ! UU J3 HJ l3 JJ !!
657 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Whomsoever did he look down upon,
Instantly would that person be annihilated.
Howsoever defiant and formidable he might be,
Finally defeated would he surrender before him. (115)
Chaupai : Thereupon Gurbakhsh Singh asked the Guru once again,
In whose household would be taking bith again.
The Guru remarked must he be born in brave warriors household,
A warrior who never accepted defeat from the Gijla Pathans. (116)
A warrior whose bravery the whole Khalsa Panth vouched for,
A warrior who did not budge from fighting against the wicked.
A warrior who always wished to sacrifice for the Khalsa Panth,
A warrior who devoted himself for the welfare of the Khalsa Panth. (117)
Thereupon, the Divine Guru consulted those martyred Singhs,
Who had sacrificed their lives during the massive Ghallughara
18
.
As all of them named S. Charat Singh as the supreme warrior,
The Divine Guru named Charat Singhs household for Gurbax Singhs next birth. (118)
It was in the year eighteen hundred and twenty two
19
,
Of the Indian Calendar known as Bikrami Samvat.
Thus had Rattan Singh narrated this episode,
Partly after listening to others partly after his own experience. (119)
Dohra : All kinds of knowledge contained in Simratis and Shastras
20
,
Can it be acquired through the exchange of money.
But rare is the knowledge acquired through self-realisation,
A bit of self-realisation is worth the wealth of Mount Sumer
21
. (120)
Episode 157
Episode About Ahmad Shah (Abdali)
1
,
Jawahar Mal
2
of Bharatpur and Najib Khan Rohilla
3
(Much name and Fame did he earn
Such became the reputation of Jawahar Mal)
Dohra : Then did Captain David Murray
4
ask the author,
Must he narrate the account of further developments.
Where did (Abdali) go and what did he do further,
From where did he return (in India to Kabul)? (1)
Chaupai : (Must the author also narrate) how was Delhi laid under a siege,
Was it because of a wrong move by najib Khan Rohilla?
658 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : au dill kah th j tum ghr. taksr ruhl najb kr.
p bach ki bachv shhu. d baty mh parti rhu.2.
lHH U3J JH UH U ! H UH 3J JH J l" !
oU oU| HJ HJ | JU| ! oJ H H J| U| !=!
jim utar ham usk day. s us taur ham karain likhy.
jab shh k bha. aur phauj jatt rakkhn tha.3.
lH= =" UH oU =|" ! "U HlUo JJ I |" !
H lJUJ HJ UH ! olU J U "H H !e!
singhan val us a vakl. ladd mi bahu gadda phl.
nm barindban mathr ds. i kahy un khlsai ps.4.
JH 3H 3| lJU JH ! U H3 o U JH !
H3 J o IU J ! 3J UH UJ J !!
ham tum chhattr hind dharam. k jt au k karam.
sant rachchhak au ga rachchhy. turak dushat k chhain bhachchhy.5.
U JJ : lJU "H JH 3H lU U HHJ U|UJ !
lUH J J lo 3H olU J JH l3J !!
dhr : hind lj ham tum ikai unhain mazahb dndr.
is par dhar dhin tum i kar dharam paritpr.6.
UU| : oJ lH o UJ "U|o ! 5J 3J oJ UJJ J| U|o !
H JH HJ 3HJ H" ! "U olU J" JHJ " !!
chaupa : aur sikk au dr laai. kardhu khtar aur darab bh paai.
j ham pai sabh tumr ml. la i ral hamr nl.7.
H J 3H lJU | "H ! olU J oJ JH H !
lI"H olUU U| H ! =5 U| H lU"| JH !\!
jau hai tum k hind k lj. i kar ab ham k kj.
gilj i dnai kj. vardy dn madh dill bhj.8.
UH oJH "H H "U| ! U5 3J3 UJ U| !
J|" H"= HlJ ! JJ lJJ5 HJJ lJ !\!
usai araz khls mann la. chardhy turat kachh dr na ka.
chhada kabl mlv mnhi. bah birrdan sabhan phi.9.
HlU UJU| JIJ ! J " o =5 !
JJ3 3I| 3lJ JU| oH ! lU"| " HlJ JH !O!
ji dab bngar kn. rk lay n vardnai thaun.
bahut tang tahin bha anj. dill chhada chhada lk jhin bhj.10.
659 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Was Delhis ransacking put off itself or was it saved by Abdali?
Must the author narrate about Delhi as well as Abdalis action. (2)
The way the author explained it to Captain David Murray,
So would he put (both the events) in black and white.
As the news about Ahmad Shah Abdalis arrival spread,
(Bharatpurs) Jat ruler decided to recruit more troops. (3)
To the Khalsa Panth did he send his representatives,
Cartloads of treasures and elephants did he send as gifts.
Brindaban and Mathura Dass were the names of his representatives,
Who approached the Khalsa Panth for military support. (4)
Both Jats and Singhs being fraternal Hindu Kshtriyas,
Shared the same caste and the same occupation.
Both being protectors of saints and the cow mother,
Were they equally keen to destroy the wicked Muslims. (5)
Dohra : As both the Jats and the Singhs were defenders of Hinduism,
Both Najib Khan Rohilla and Ahmed Shah Abdali believed in Islam.
Taking into consideration the religious affinity between the Jats and Singhs,
Must the Singhs come forward to defend their faith. (6)
Chaupai : Plenty of ammunition and arms could the Singhs have,
Plenty of money could they also take for buying provisions.
All the Jat treasures could the Singhs share with them,
Provided they came forward and joined the Jats. (7)
If the Khalsa Panth wished to uphold Indias honur,
Must then the Singhs come and accomplish that noble deed.
As Abdalis Gilja Pathans had come on a religious crusade,
All the Muslims had rushed to sneak into Delhi. (8)
The same petition of the Jats did Khalsa Panth accept,
Instantly did the Singhs advance without any delay.
To the Malwa region did the Khalsa send their families,
Among the Brars did the Singhs leave all of them. (9)
The Bangar region did the Khalsa Panth occupy,
This region did they occupy for their main stay.
As a severe scarcity of food grains then occurred,
City of Delhi did the people desert in search of food. (10)
660 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : U3 HlJ lJ H JJ JJ HH lU3 | !
"U JJ lHJ HH| !!
dhr : utai shhi yahi sun khabar bahu sans chit kn.
la hhuk sir dhunai dhun dhun khunai zamn.11.
UU| : oI H H JU JJ| ! J3| HU | J" l=J| !
oJ HlU J" H lH= JHI| ! HJ lIJ= J 3 JHHI| !!
chaupa : agai phauj main bh bhr. hut s th bhal nivr.
ab ji ral su singh bhujng. mr girvain dhur t ramjang.12.
J HJ o J U"J ! o JH JH HH JJ !
H H 3 JU " I ! H3 H 3 UU "lJ lJ !=!
bada sr au bada dalr. p bj ham samjhain batr.
j main phat bh lai gay. mat m t lhin phiry.13.
oH| oH| HU J ! H H 5 o J !
H oJ H5 3 "I "H ! oI 3J HJ H !e!
ais ais schain karai. man main kurdhai au kampai daarai.
j ab murdn tau lgai lj. gai tur kuchh sarai na kj.14.
U JJ : J"| J"| J HH" J = JlU !
" oH J JH H U|3 olJ !!
dhr : haul haul kar majal dar ghan rakhi.
lkan k ais kahai ham phauj udakat hin.15.
HU JJ" " " HJ H olJHU HlJ !
J U"| 3|H U5 J J HI oJ lJ !!
s ruhlai lakh lay jr ju ahimad shhi.
kh chl tsai daurd kar paran jg ab nnhi.16.
UU| : HJ JJ" l" = ! H HlJ JI H3= !
lHH lU 3 H lU3 =" oU| ! JJ3 HU| H l"| HU| !!
chaupa : shhu ruhlai yau likh pathvai. phauj mhi k rg santvai.
jis din t phauj it val . bahut mu s likh na j.17.
lH HlU HJ H JI ! 3J lU H JH "J JI !
oJ H H =J 3 HIU| ! oU| H H J "JU| !\!
nikas ji jab phaujn rg. tab in sn ham larnn hg.
aur phauj main ghar t mang. phauj s karai lar.18.
U HJ| J l3lJ lH" ! 3 U| 3 JHlJ 3HH" !
lHH lHH HJ H l H= ! HlJ H o| o= !\!
k mahn rakh tihin mil. tau dkhn tn hamhi tajmmal.
jim jim shhu su niktai jvai. shhi khauf jn apn vai.19.
661 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : On the other side, listening about this new development,
Highly concerned did Ahmad Shah Abdali feel.
Being so scared, he cried, shrieked and pulled his hair,
Time and again did he stamp the earth in frustration. (11)
Chaupai : Earlier he (Abdali) had fought against Bhaus
5
large force,
Thoroughly had he defeated such a large Maratha force.
Now that the young Khalsa Singhs had joined the Jat chief,
With small arms would they vanquish his troops. (12)
Immensely brave and great warriors were those Singhs,
Calling themselves falcons they called us (timid) quails.
The victory that he had achieved over Bhaus Maratha forces,
Lest the Khalsa Singhs should snatch it from him. (13)
Such depresing thoughts did cross Ahmed Shahs mind,
Extremely bitter, and scared did he feel in his mind.
Return to Kabul would compromise his reputation,
Marching forward (against such odds) would serve no purpose. (14)
Dohra : Moving his forces ahead at a slow speed,
Many a halt did he make on his way.
With such lame excuses did he pretend before the public,
That for more reinforcements was he waiting. (15)
So did Najib Khan Rohilla evaluate and assess,
The strength that Ahmad Shah Abdali wielded.
One who could once attack an enemy with in forty miles,
Of his steam had he run out completely. (16)
Chaupai : Ahmad Shah kept writing missives to Najib Khan Rohilla,
That an epidemic had seriously infected his troops.
Countless number of his soldiers had perished,
Since the day his forces had entered India. (17)
After his troops had been cured of their affliction,
Then alone would he be able to participate in war.
More forces had he ordered from his home town,
He would start the fight only after these troops arrived. (18)
For a month should Najib Rohilla keep his patience,
After that would Abdali show his prowess in fight.
The nearer the Abdalis troops moved to the theatre of war,
The more scared and panicky did he feel at heart. (19)
662 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JU oJ" HJ J " ! J 5 lUH H " !
U3 H J| J| l3oJ| ! "J|o HJ H oI"=J| !O!
pahuch ambl shh dar ly. kar dhaurd im dhamk ly.
utai jatt bh kar tir. larai shhu sn agglavr.20.
U JJ : JH3 HJ lJJ5 HU UU U=UJ !
IHU| JU| JJ3| lJI|o HU HJUJ !!
dhr : rjpt marhtt birrd sad dd dvdr.
gusn bhay parbat phirngan sad sardr.21.
UU| : HJ JU|o o HU| ! J lI"H J H U5 U| !
lH lJU lI"H lJ ! lJ olU lU"| HJ !!
chaupa : sabh bhan k kh sun. karaun gilj par main chardah dh.
parithmain hindn gilj nikrn. phir i dill pchhai mrn.22.
HJ| HUJ lUH J| | ! J| H | lHH J| I| !
lH= J| UJJ ="U| ! o| lI3| HJJ UU| !=!
sabh sardran im h that. kah jatt th jim h gat.
singhan k bh darab ghal. apn gint sabhhun puch.23.
H "H UH U HJJ ! 3H JU lUJ UH "J HJ !
J| J3 U| JJ" ! H3 JH UH J" IU| U" !e!
sun khlsai us day sahr. tum kharach dih us lh mr.
yah bt kann pa ruhl. sunat hsh us bhull ga chl.24.
H3 3 HJ H= oI JH ! lJ HlJ lU HH HH !
JU HJ UH| l=UJ ! 3J lJUo HJ J" HJ !!
mat kat shhu jvai agyn bhj. nnhi shhi pai in sam sj.
bh mary th pardsh vichr. turak hindan sabh ralkai mr.25.
H J : J= oJ H"J 3 J"J UJ HU !
lUH l3 "| HJ HlJ 3 " =J I !!
srth : rgh aur malhr tukk hulkar h j.
is pit ln mr shhi phat l ghar gay.26.
UU| : lU H 33 lJ5U ! lU H J HlJ =J U !
HJ JJ lU = " ! H" l3HJ| lU H U !!
chaupa : inhai jatt n takhat bhird. inhai jatt hath shhi ghar p.
jaur bhaur in kadadah lay. ml patishh in jatt pachy.27.
J| H J JJ| J"lU ! H3 3 o= HJ JHlU !
lJ lU"| "I 3J3lJ HJ ! U= lJU J U| UJ !\!
yah jatt hai bur bali. mat kat vai shh bhaji.
phir dill laygu turtahi mr. dvain hind yah dn uthr.28.
663 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Reaching Ambala, did Abdalis force camp at Ambala,
The war-drum did he order to be beaten for launching an attack.
(Bharatpurs) Jat ruler also got ready for a fight,
To go on the offensive against Abdalis forces did he decide. (20)
Dohra : Calling an assembly of Rajputs, Marathas and Brars,
As well as those who were followers of saint Dadu
6
.
He also invited the Gosains
7
, Bhaiyyas and hill chiefs,
As well as the foreigners and the Singh Chiefs. (21)
Chaupai : Thus did the Jat chief declare to his fraternal forces,
On the Gilja Pathan forces would he launch an attack.
The (invading) Pathans would he first evict from India,
Delhi would he overtake after his return from there. (22)
All the chiefs agreed to the Jat chiefs proposal,
All of them endorsed what the Jat chief proposed.
To the Singhs also did he send money for support,
Each faction according to its strength received finances. (23)
Hearing this news, the Khalsa Panth drummed up their support,
Assuring him of vanquishing Abdali provided he compensated.
As this news (of Khalsas allegiance) reached Najib Rohilla,
This Abdalis puppet came to the end of his wits. (24)
Rohilla feared lest Abdali should leave him in the lurch,
As he was not so well equipped as the Hindu forces.
The poor Bhau Maratha
8
had been killed in the earlier battle,
As all the Mughal and Hindu forces had ganged up against him. (25)
Sortha : Those who were killed were Ragho
9
and Malhar
10
Marathas,
Along with Tuko Holkar
11
the Maratha chief.
Jawahar Mals father
12
had Abdali killed as well,
With a victory over them had he gone home. (26)
Chaupai : Between the two powers had Jawahar Mal created a rift,
Into the Abdalis ranks had Jawahar Mal infliterated.
Jaura, Bhaura
13
, had he stolen from Abdalis stables,
Abdalis treasures had he plundered and made his own. (27)
So formidable and dangerous was this Jat chief,
Lest he should succeed in throwing Abdali out of India.
Thereafter would he capture Delhi in an instant,
Might he succeed in wiping out Islam from India. (28)
664 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUJ oJ U H3 U"= ! HH UH U JU H J !
J3 HJ J= H"J ! lH HI =5| H JHJ !\!
ihn abai k mantar chalvayai. sm dm dand bhd ju haiy.
hut marhtt rgh malhr. jin sang ghrd satth hazr.29.
JJ" U J JU| ! =3 JU J| I JU"U| !
H UH U =" =|" ! = H JI 3J J|" !=O!
ruhlai kau un kahy th bh. vakhat bh b pag badl.
s us pai un ghall vakl. vadhy jatt hg th bakhl.30.
U JJ : lU HJ H = U JH 3H J JlJ UlJ !
" J"lU lH "H J JJUJ HlU !=!
dhr : inain shh jau kadadah day ham tum kab rahin dhi.
lay buli jin khls bada bahdur ji.31.
UU| : 3J HJ J| JU|UJ ! J oJ HJ H J JJ !
I3 JJ U| o ! HJ J oJ " J !=!
chaupa : tr mr yah bhchr. rakkh ab mhu main pary hr.
gupat tak bahu dn kh. sharan parai k ab lai rkh.32.
3U lU"H HJ U ! 3 J| UH lU" I !
UU =" 3 U| lJ ! UU =" "| H J=lJ !==!
ta dils marhttan day. tau bh kmp us diln na gay.
d vall t dakkhn khhi. d val ly kamm banvhi.33.
"I HH= H HlU ! JH 3H JU| 3 lU| JlU !
U3 3 o=3 olJHU HlJ ! H3 3 H= 3 I=lJ !=e!
lagy samjhvan jattai si. ham tum bha pat iktth hi.
ut t vat ahimad shhi. mat kat jvai pat gavhi.34.
3 3 H"lJ JHJ| H "lJ ! J HU UH "J lH"J !
U= olU 3= lo | ! J=I HH J 3J HI H !=!
tn t salhi hamr mann lhi. darai sadd us lhu milhu.
dvai i tuv pi k kn. hvgu jasu bada tuh jag mn.35.
I" J5 H " =H ! "lU JJ= H 3H H !
H J HlJ J| U= ! H JHJ J J= !=!
galai kuhrd mukh lai ghs. layi bahv main tum ps.
jatt kahy mhi bt dvai. sth hamr phr karvai.36.
U JJ : H"J J UH | J| J| J| "UJ !
5 J | JU" UH 3 U l"J !=!
dhr : malhr kahy us dh nahn yah ban lchr.
karrd rupyy dh badal us t dayn likhr.37.
665 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
A new strategy must he (Rohilla) devise at the moment,
Surrender, bribe, retribution or split, one of these he must devise.
Ragho Malhar, the Marhatta chief was one among the conglomerate,
Sixty thousand horse-mounted troops did he command. (29)
With Rohilla had he once entered into a fraternal bond,
Fraternal brothers in faith had they become to each other.
Thus to Ragho Malhar did Rohilla send his representatives,
Warning him that all powerful Jat could harass the Marathas as well. (30)
Dohra : Once the Jat ruler evicted Abdali (out of India),
Certainly would he overpower Rohilla and Marathas too.
The Khalsa Panth Singhs had he already invited,
Who are supposed to be highly brave warriors. (31)
Chaupai : Only one fraternal bond existed between two of them,
Must he save him (Rohilla) who was facing defeat.
Secretly a lot of ransom did he promise to pay,
But must Ragho Malhar protect Rohilla the supplicant. (32)
Though Ragho Malhar assured him of his support,
Even then Najib Rohilla felt scared at heart.
From both the parties were the Southern Marathas receiving ransom,
With both the parties had they made secret pacts. (33)
Thereafter, Ragho Malhar started counselling the Jat chief,
Being Indians, both Jats and Marathas shared a common heritage:
With every possibility of Ahmed Shah Abdalis invasion,
They might perchance, lose their honour in the battle. (34)
Therefore, the Jat chief should heed to his counsel,
Rohilla should he call to his camp for negotiation.
As Rohilla would come to mourn Jat rulers fathers death,
Much would the Jat ruler gain in his reputation. (35)
With folded hands and grass in mouth would Rohilla submit,
Thus would Maratha chief make Rohilla sit with Jawahar Mal.
The Jat ruler demanded Rohillas daughter in matrimony,
Must she be wedded to him with Hindu rites. (36)
Dohra : Malhar Rao replied as Rohilla had no daughter of his own,
He was helpless in fulfilling the Jat rulers condition.
Gladly would he pay rupees one crore in ransom,
Surely would Malhar Rao get this deed executed in writing. (37)
666 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : 3J H=JJ oH H| ! l3 JU UH lH| !
U| 5 JU o HJ ! oJ J H JU =J !=\!
chaupa : tabai javhar ais na mn. pit na bchn padam nishn.
ka karrd kharach y mr. aur karn main kharach ghanr.38.
J H J3 J HI "U| ! l3 U lo 3U| !
3J H"J JlU J3 lJUJ| ! oI" JH HH H=J| !=\!
yah sun bt kah jag l. pit khn day takian t.
tab malhr ri bt bichr. aglan purshan jaisu suvr.39.
olU o3 lHH J3| oU| ! HU J3 3H "J J=U| !
" ="= lH 3H lJ ! JH J| UH J=lU !eO!
di ant jim ht . s bt tum lhu karv.
dal ghalvain paritham tum phi. kraj bt us banvi.40.
H=J HlJ3 o lHH3UJ ! J3 olU lHH HI lJ=JJ !
J| J3 H H=JJ "U| ! | I" JJ" lHU " oU| !e!
jvar sahit au khijmatdr. ht di jim jag bivhr.
yah bt mann javhar la. th gall ruhl jind lau .41.
U JJ : lH " =" U H I"| I" "=lU !
HoJJ U"3 JJ UU| J " HU lIJlU !e!
dhr : parithm dal ghall day sth gl glai lavi.
juhar daulat bahu da par dalai s giri.42.
UU| : JJ3 JU U I" U ! o HU H JlU I !
"I|o lHH U U|U| =U| ! o J| =J J| =U| !e=!
chaupa : bahut kharach un glan day. y s khush hui gay.
lgan jim un d vadh. pan bh ghar kar vadh.43.
JH=lU HlUo " J| ! J| 3 HU =J H5| !
UU lH I=lU llJ ! H"J JlU | "I H"lJ !ee!
bajvi shdin chhalkain chhr. bada tp s ghar k mrd.
da nishn gadavi pichhhi. malhr ri k lagy salhi.44.
lJJ J lJ lHl"U olU ! UHJJ| I lHJ JlU !
J| =5 I UH" ! UHJJ| =J3 U" !e!
nibb darai phir mili i. uzrakhh gay sirn hati.
hth ghrd pagg dushl. ujrakhh k vartay chl.45.
H H J HI3 H J ! l3 JJ H " " !
U JlU JJ =J I ! =lU HJ| H J !e!
jai jai kr jagat main bhay. pit bair khs lai lay.
kch kari nabb ghar k gay. chhadavi parn sabh khush bhay.46.
667 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : To this proposal Jawahar Mal did not agree,
For money would he never barter his familys reputation.
Crores of rupees had he already spent for war,
Crores more would he gladly spend for that cause. (38)
People would denounce him after hearing about this barter,
Rightly would they accuse him of bartering his fathers honour for money.
Thereupon did Malhar Rao contemplate the whole issue again,
The way the personages in the past had dealt with such an issue. (39)
The way this issue had been dealt with in the past,
The same procedure should Jawahar Mal adopt.
A girl in matrimony would Rohilla give to Jawahar Mal,
Like his own daughter would Rohilla give her in matrimony. (40)
With loads of jewelry and attending maids would he send,
As had been the precedent in such dealings.
To this proposal did Jawahar Mal readily agree,
As Najib Rohilla had really been in a tight corner. (41)
Dohra : The bride in a palanquin did Rohilla send first,
Along with maids and servants in ready attendance.
Lots of jewels and treasures did Rohilla give in dowry,
Like a brides father did he shower money on her palanquin. (42)
Chaupai : Lavishly did he pay to the maids and servants,
Happily did he reward whosoever came to beg.
Like the domestic servants did they congratulate Rohilla,
Much did they receive in return for these felicitations. (43)
With blowing of trumpets and firing of shots did he celebrate,
The massive artillery guns did he bring back.
The flag, demarcating his territorial claims, did he dismantle,
As he accepted the proposal made by Malhar Rao. (44)
Thereafter Najib Rohella came to see Jawahar Mal,
With an apology had he put off a great danger.
An elephant, a horse and a robe did he offer,
As tendering of an apology had he used as a strategy. (45)
Much applause and praise did Jawahar Mal earn,
His fathers murder had he avenged very effectively.
Thereafter Najib Rohilla did depart for his home,
Much did he delight for being relieved of threat. (46)
668 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H J : U|| H 3JlU U UJHJ lJHJ J !
JJ HH HI lU H3 H=JJ H" J !e!
srth : dn phauj turi day darmh hisb kar.
rahy jass jag chhi sapt javhar mall bhay.47.
\. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3 \. o J H I olJHU HJ l"3
('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I') ('oJ H H J lU3 U H oU I, H oU I H 3U I')
158. aur parsang ahimad shh k likhyat
(ab j mr it dsh ug, j ug s pachchhtug)
U JJ : oI H I" HlJ | l3H lH" JJ" olU !
3lJ lUJ" H JU lUH l3 J JlU !!
dhr : agai sun gall shhi k tis mily ruhl i.
tuhi ikbln main bachy im tin kahy bani.1.
UU| : HH| HlJ oI UU| ! HJ J H 3lJ HU| !
............................... o J J U JJU| !!
chaupa : pshkash shhi gai da. shh kahy main tujhhi saump.
............................... apn naib kar day bah.2.
J JJ" lJU JUJH3 J ! HJ JU| | HJ| J !
3HJ HlJ "JJ JJ= ! lHJU H JH H J= !=!
kahy ruhl hind bandbasat kar. sb bn k shh kar.
tamr shhi k lhaur bahv. sarihand phauj ham kumku rakhv.3.
HlJ o HJ lJJ ! lH= J| HJ lJUJ !
HlJ J JH HJ| lJ "5 ! H H5 H= J" U5 !e!
shhi pn zr nihry. singhan k bh zr bichry.
shhi kahy ham shh nahin lrd. main murd jvn kbal rd.4.
H lU"| lJ llJ ! lHJU |U U J olU !
HU H"J|U HJ ! 3H l"J lHJU HlJ 3 o !!
pujy na dill phir pay pichhnhi. sarihand k un dar i.
sad malr sabbh pathn. tum lih sarihand mhi t n.5.
U JJ : lH HJ " lH" lHJU J=| l"J l"lU !
HJUJ| 3H J HH" l"J UlU !!
dhr : paritham nazrn lai mil sarihand bvn lih likhi.
sbdr tum kar mml lih chuki.6.
UU| : H=J U HlU ! 3 JJ "JJ JH lH" 3H olU !
lH= 3 UlJ JlU ! 3 3lJ J=I UIJlJ !!
669 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sortha : His army did he withdraw thereafter,
Silver coins did he pay after calculations.
Much fame and name did he earn,
Such became the reputation of Jawahar Mal. (47)
Episode 158
Another Episode About Ahmad Shah Abdali
(From now onwards if anyone from my progeny ever entered this region
Deeply would he repent for his folly of having entered here)
Dohra : Listen further to the account about Ahmad Shah Abdali,
Whom Najibu-ud-Daula proceeded to pay a visit.
With the grace of Abdali had he survived indeed,
Thus did he pretend before Ahmed Shah Abdali. (1)
Chaupai : As he placed his offerings before Abdali,
The latter offered to hand over power to him.
... ...
Making him his deputy to rule over Delhi
1
. (2)
Thereafter Rohilla asked Abdali to rule over India,
Must he be a sovereign over the twenty-two states.
His son Taimur Shah must rule over the Lahore province,
Rohillas own troops be stationed at Sirhind to support him. (3)
Then did Abdali evaluate his own military strength,
Evaluating the strength of the Singhs at the same time.
Thereafter he felt he had no need for a sovereignty,
Preferring to return in the direction of Kabul. (4)
Thus did he return midway without reaching Delhi,
Putting up his camp at Sirhind while returning:
There he invited the Pathan rulers of Malerkotla,
Offering them the custodianship of the Sirhind province. (5)
Dohra : Must the Pathan rulers pay him a visit with gifts,
Custodial rights of fifty two villages would he confer upon them.
Must they perform the duties of custodianship,
After settling the revenue amount that they must pay. (6)
Chaupai : Then did the Pathan rulers tell him,
Must he sit at Lahore to await their visit.
670 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : javb pathnan day suni. tn bahain lahaur ham milain tum i.
singhan k tn dhi hati. t tuhi hvgu tak ugrhi.7.
3 UH lJ oHJ lH= J" ! UH UJ3 H lHJU H !
oHJ lH= " H J"lU ! UH U| JH o=lU !\!
tau us phir amar singh buly. usai chhat madh sarihand phasy.
amar singh lay ps buli. us k dn rj akhvi.8.
oHJ lH= J| HJ H J3 ! olJ "H JH H J !
5 "H 3H lH"U ! 3H U" "JJ H 3H "U !\!
amar singh kah shh sn bt. hi khls ham madh hth.
prd khls tumain miln. tum chal lhaur main tum pai layn.9.
U "H | " H| ! U JU| o| | !
J| I H HJ J ! J| U l "H J !O!
un khls k kal na jn. unhain baday apn thn.
hth pag madh sabh k pair. kah na un kichh khlas khair.10.
U JJ : oI H I" "H lHH lI"H lHU | !
" HJJU HJ 3J JJ "JJ "| !!
dhr : agai sun gall khls jim gilj siun kn.
lakh sarhand jab tury rhu lahaur k ln.11.
UU| : lH= HJ lH" " lU= ! lU JlJ "|U IJH3 !
oJ 5 "5 HJ H ! U lU= l3H J !!
chaupa : singhan sabh mil ly divn. ik th bahi l gurmat thn.
ab khard lard shhu k sth. dkh dikhv tis k hth.12.
l3l3 o U3 JH U ! lJ "5 J U|o H !
H JU JJI H U UI ! H H HJI HJI lHUI !=!
nitparti n dt ham dukkh. bin lard kab pai sukkh.
j bach rahgu s dukh n pgu. j j margu savrag sidhgu.13.
J| J3 "U| ! H H I" HlU J !
lH= JHI lUH UUH |U ! H H J UUJ|U !e!
yah bt la panthai thatt. sukh sn gall ji n hatt.
singh bhujngan im udam k. jai jai kr panth uchr.14.
|U U HH "JJ ! olU JJ lH= 3"= "J !
J| HlJ JJ IU| ! H3 lI"H J lU3 JU| !!
k kch sanmukhai lahaur. i bah singh talvan phalaur.
yah shhi pai khabr ga. sunat gilj bada chint bha.15.
671 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Must he turn out the Singhs from Punjab,
Then alone would he be able to collect revenues. (7)
Thereafter, did Abdali invite Amar Singh
2
(from Patiala),
Him he wished to install as custodian at Sarhind.
Thereafter sending for Amar Singh to reach Sarhind,
He conferred the title of a Raja (sovereign) on him. (8)
Thereupon, did Amar Singh tell Ahmed Shah Abdali,
That he had an influence over the Khalsa Panth.
After causing divisions among the Khalsa Panth,
Would he present the Khalsa before him at Lahore. (9)
Little did he realise the power of the Khalsa Panth,
Overestimated he his own clout among the Singhs.
Khalsa Panth being greater than all individuals,
He underestimated the strength of the Khalsa Panth. (10)
Dohra : Listen further to the account of the Khalsa Panth,
The way the Khalsa treated the Gilja Pathan ruler.
As he proceeded ahead after departing from Sirhind,
He advanced with his troops towards Lahore. (11)
Chaupai : Thereafter, assembling in a religious congregation,
The Khalsa Singhs arrived at a unanimous resolution.
Must the Khalsa stand united to fight against Abdali,
His mettle must they test against their own strength. (12)
As he invaded to harass them every other day,
How could they find relief without fighting him out.
Whosoever survived this encounter would live in peace,
Whosoever got martyred would he go to his heavenly abode. (13)
Thus such a resolution did the Singhs arrive at,
God willing would they never budge from it.
Thus did young Singhs took an initiative,
Victory to the Khalsa Panth did they shout. (14)
As Abdalis forces proceeded towards Lahore,
The Singhs blocked both Talwan
3
and Phillaur
4
routes.
As the news about Khalsas blockade reached Abdali,
Highly concerned did the Gilja Pathan ruler feel. (15)
672 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
I HH J5 "= I ! JJ3 3 U oHJ " !
3 "H UH "lUU 3 ! olU "5 lH= UH| HU !!
gay na sanmukh rpard langh gay. parbat tak un sr lay.
tau khls us lai tn. i lard singh us madn.16.
U JJ : H UH lI"H H5 5 J J"| l3 !
UJ H "H J J J lI"H " lH3 !!
dhr : j us giljai murd khard karai karl nitt.
dr su khlsai bhau bhay kahain gilj lay jitt.17.
UU| : J3 lU=H lH= JJ UJ ! lHH HJ " =J !
J3 3J lU J "= ! l3= "H UH J3 o= !\!
chaupa : rt divas singh rahain chuphrai. jim shran n chhl ghr.
rt turain din dar lvain. tivain khls us rt akvain.18.
3 U J3 3J U ! =I"=5 l=U J !
lU 3J l 5| = ! l"| H oI I53 !\!
tau un rt turan chhada day. vaglavrd vich dar thay.
din turai kichh thrd vt. pichhl patt mkh agai gardt.19.
UJ UJ 5 3H JJlJ ! 3 JJ|J 3J oIlJ !
J| lH UH| = ! H = 3 UJ J| H= !O!
dhn r khard tumman rahhin. tau bahr kuchh turai aghin.
kah na niksan usk pvai. j pvai tau dr nahn jvai.20.
J3 HJ | "H J ! J" HlJ3J| lI"H "J !
lIJ J H lI"H = ! lJ "H UH HJ I== !!
rt sab khn khls karai. bl mahitb gilj larai.
giry pary j gilj pvain. nahin khls us mr gavvain.21.
U JJ : lJJ J U "H HJ JHHI H !
olJHU HlJ o |U "lU "H J J !!
dhr : hirn karain un khls mr ramjangan sth.
ahimad shhi aukh k li khls bada hth.22.
UU| : U lHH" U J H=J ! U lHH" J UlJJ J !
lU "5 H5 3 UH| U5 ! UH| H5 3 3|H| 5 !=!
chaupa : k misal uth parai savr. k misal karai duphir phr.
ik lard murdai tn dj daurdai. dj murdai tn tj dhaurdai.23.
lH= o"| " ! U| lH HJ lJ J lJ" !
HJ J HJ 3 J| HlJ ! HJ =J lJ 3 HIJ UJlJ !e!
singh akl chhadaain na khayl. k ji marai kahin bhay nihl.
jab parai jr tau nath b jhin. jab vah phirain tau magar dabhi.24.
673 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereupon instead of proceeding straight after crossing Ropar,
In the foothills did he wish to seek shelter.
Thereupon, estimating the strength of his troops,
The Singhs arrived to fight him near the hills. (16)
Dohra : The Gilja Pathans who had been fighting wars everyday,
Did they now turn their backs and stood back.
As all sense of fear among the Khalsa Singhs disappeared,
They became too impatient to overpower the Pathans. (17)
Chaupai : Day and night did the Singhs keep a vigil,
Much like a lion keeps stalking a herd of lambs.
As the Pathans, camping during the day, moved at night,
So did the Khalsa keep harassing them at night. (18)
Thereupon, the Pathans abandoned any movement at night,
In a fenced area did they keep putting up a camp.
A small distance would they cover during the day,
After dismantling their tents for putting at the next camp. (19)
Their Caravan would move ahead for a little distance,
Only when guarded by troops from both the flanks.
Their advance party could hardly go out for provisions,
Soon would it rush back even if it dared to venture out. (20)
At night would the Khalsa make a blood bath of them,
In the light of fireballs would the Pathans try to fight.
If ever an exhausted and wounded Pathan was spotted,
Never would the Khalsa kill that defenceless Pathan. (21)
Dohra : Thus did the Khalsa keep on harassing the Gilja Pathans,
With the firing of shots from their small-armed guns.
Thus was Ahmed Shah Abdali harassed a lot,
With the mighty strokes that the Khalsa inflicted on him. (22)
Chaupai : A Sikh contingent would attack the Abdali Pathans in the morning,
At noon would another contingent invade the Pathans.
As one contingent retreated another would rush to attack,
A third contingent would invade as the second retreated. (23)
Never for a moment would the Akali Khalsa Singhs leave the Pathans alone,
Highly would they rejoice if ever a Singh achieved martyrdom.
Quickly would the Singhs retreat when out numbered,
Soon would they return to chase as the Pathans turned their backs. (24)
674 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ3 H3 U3 lI"H J ! J 3H H oI 5 !
HHlU J o J 3JI ! 5 HHHJ J HI !!
bahut jatan ut gilj karai. kar tumman s gai khardai.
saji naran au pkhar turngan. phard shamshr karai tuk jangan.25.
HJ JHHI lH lH= U IJ ! H lJ HI | J !
lUJ| J3 H HJ o ! J" JU UH HH" J !!
mr ramjang jin singh d gr. s nahin mangain pn phr.
ih bht s shhu aky. kbal pahuchan us mushkal bhy.26.
U JJ : J3 H UH =J lJ HJ J5 HUJ !
o| HI 3 l3 =" J"J !!
dhr : hut j us kai ghar bikhai jahn khn bard phujdr.
apn jg th chhaday tau tin ghaly bulr.27.
UU| : J|3 HJ l" UH ="U| ! H HlJ UJ 3 JU oU| !
H lHH HH3 JH l lJ ! UH| "H " lU !\!
chaupa : hakkat sabh likh usai ghal. j muhi chh tau pahuch .
j jis samjhat ham kichh nhin. us khlsai lay thaki.28.
H IJ HI lIJU| ! H 3 H H3| oU| !
H HU| JJ =| ! 3J H5 oJ U5 =| !\!
kay jn gur jag gir. jn t main pai sakht .
kay jn sad brn dhukk. turkan jardah ab ukhrdan dhukk.29.
H3 JJ U HJ ! o "= H HJ o !
olJHU HJ 3J J 3J ! =" "JJ J lH= !=O!
sunat khabar uth jahn dhy. atak langh madh pajbai y.
ahimad shhu tab dar tury. val lahaur dar singhan py.30.
"JJ =5 3J UJ3 HlJ ! J| lH= UH U= JlJ !
J3 o= lU olJ ! 5 JJ3 J H lJ !=!
lahaur vardy tab chhat shhi. nahn singh us dvain rhi.
rt akvain dinai aknhi. thrdai bahut daarain su nhin.31.
U JJ : olU HJ HJ J" JH J=| HlJ !
lH" loH |J lHH H J5 J3 HlJ !=!
dhr : i jahn shh raly bays rv mnhi.
mil pis nr jim jth hrd rut mnhi.32.
UU| : 3 U lH= U lJUU| ! H J" "5U| JU| !
3 J| lH= " ! UH| 3J "5 JJ HlJ " !==!
chaupa : tau un singhan kch bida. ps batl lard bha.
tau bh singhan chhaday na khayl. us taur lard rah shhi nl.33.
675 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Many a strategy did the Pathan soldiers adopt,
With a big column of soldiers would they stand to fight.
With steel armours were their soldiers and horses well protected,
But into pieces were these broken by the Singhs mighty swords. (25)
Whenever a Pathan was shot down by a Singhs small firearm,
Never could such a fatally wounded Pathan ask for water.
So much was Ahmad Shahs army harassed by the Singhs,
Impossible indeed it became for them to reach Kabul. (26)
Dohra : The second-in command whom had Abdali left at home,
Jahan Khan
5
was he, once a mighty custodian at Lahore.
Him had Abdali appointed in his place at Kabul,
His services did Abdali summon now to assist his force. (27)
Chaupai : Of the whole ground reality did Abdali make him aware,
Must he arrive at once if he wished to see Abdali alive.
The Singhs whom the Abdalis had rated as of no consequence,
The very same Khalsa Singhs had rendered him exhausted. (28)
May be he (Abdali) had demolished the Gurus sacred shrine,
May be the consequence of that sin had visited upon him.
May be the Islamic day of judgement
6
had arrived,
May be the moment for the fall of the Islamic empire had reached. (29)
Hearing this did Jahan Khan rush to Abdalis support,
Soon did he enter Punjab after crossing the river Attock.
Then did Ahmed Shah Abdali move his caravan ahead,
Even as the Kahlsa Singhs put up their camp near Lahore. (30)
Much did Ahmad Shah Abdali wish to enter Lahore,
But in no way would the Singhs allow him a safe passage.
Day and night did they keep him on tenterhooks,
Never did they feel scared of him even when in minority. (31)
Dohra : From Kabul did Jahan Khan come and join Abdali,
In the region that lay in between the Beas and the Ravi.
His support at that moment proved as rejuvenating,
As water rejuvenated a thirsty person in a month of June. (32)
Chaupai : Then as the Singhs spotted Abdalis forces advancing,
There took place an encounter with the Singhs near Batala.
Even then the Singhs did not leave Abdalis trail,
With the same steadfastness they kept fighting against Abdali. (33)
676 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U| J HJ o "=U ! 3lJ " JH oI UH HU !
U5 lH= lJ HlJ lH3 =" JlU ! UH| =" 3H HlJ U =lU !=e!
k kahai shhu adh langh. tahin lutai ham gai us j.
chardah singh kahi shhi jit val hi. us vall tum muhi day dhi.34.
olIU JlU H U3 JJ ! H 3 H"J J| 3H J !
oJ HUJ H J| 3lJ olJ ! J J" 3 "U| lU !=!
aggin huikai main ut rahn. main t salh yah tum kahn.
aur sardr ju b tahin hi. kar na khal phat la pi.35.
3 "H HJ lJ JU| ! HJ l3 = H UU| !
J" oJ JH UJ|o3 lJ ! J lHo oH |3 HlJ !=!
phatai khlsai sabh bidh bha. mr kutt kit kadahy su da.
khal ab ham chahat nhin. kahy sinan as nt mnhi.36.
U JJ : J=| "=3 HlJ | HUJ J I" lJ !
lJI JHI| lJ " oU UU 35lU !=!
dhr : rv langhat shhi k sardr par gail nnhi.
nihang bhujng nahin tal dand turdi.37.
UU| : HlJ oI H3 J= ! JJ HJJ lH= H J o !
HJJ o H3JlJ ! HU| lH U J "= !=\!
chaupa : shhi ag th jatan banvy. parhain jarr singh m par y.
jambr khn au shutrahi khn. s paritham un pr langhn.38.
UH 3J JJ|J ! J HHJ3 U HI 33J|J !
|| H| H ! HH U5 U U= HH !=\!
pchhai us k try bahr. kar majbt un sang tatbr.
pchhai kn khs phauj. jais chardhy nad dvai mauj.39.
J3 U|3 lH= 3U| ! olU 5 J H J U| !
UU =" 3 JJ ! JJ3 U=" 3lJ JU HJ !eO!
hut udakat singhan tn. i pard kar s bada dh.
d vall t chhut hathyr. bahut duvlln tahin bha mr.40.
HUJ lJ J" J ! H5 "H U HJJ J !
3J UJ lUH J ! J UJ" lH= oI olU o5 !e!
sardran nahin th hall kary. mrd khls un muhr dhary.
tabai panth k nadar im parai. kar uprl singh agai i ardai.41.
U JJ : H5 lI"H JU J o " lU !
"JJ "J J I H"3 UlU !e!
dhr : murd gilj bha pr apn khayl chhudai.
lahaur lmbh chhmbh chhada gay multnai di.42.
677 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Some Singhs opined to let half of Abdalis forces cross the river,
Thereafter would they plunder them on the other bank.
S. Charat Singh begged the Khalsa to take on Abdali,
He would confront Abdali in whatever direction he moved. (34)
Surely would he block Abdalis way from the front,
That was the proposal that he put forth before the Singhs.
The other Misl chiefs who had arrived to participate in the fight,
They advised against any hasty step since victory was in sight. (35)
As victory for Khalsa was imminent on all the fronts,
Must they throw Abdali out after looting and thrashing him.
No hasty action was in their interest at that stage,
That was the opinion of elderly war veterans adept in warfare. (36)
Dohra : As Abdalis troops were crossing the river Ravi,
The (wise) Misl chiefs did not attack his troops.
But as the hot headed younger Singhs could not restrain themselves,
They had to retreat unceremoniously after being thrashed. (37)
Chaupai : Ahmad Shah Abdali had already made preparations,
As he had anticipated the Khalsa attack on his troops.
So the short-ranged guns and the camel loaded guns that he had,
He ordered these guns to be taken across first of all. (38)
Thereafter, he made members of his entourage cross the river,
Providing them with a strong defence after a good planning.
Thereafter, he rushed sufficient troops in the rearguard,
Strongly did they rush much like a river in flood. (39)
As he was already expecting an attack from the Singhs,
The (younger) Singhs launched a massive attack on his troops,
As both the combatants opened a volley of fire on each other,
Much Bloodshed and loss of life took place on both the sides. (40)
As the main Misl chiefs had not invaded Abdalis troops,
The Pathans repulsed the younger Singhs and pushed them back.
As the Khalsa Panth chiefs noticed the younger Singhs being beaten,
The Misl chiefs rushed to block the advance of the Pathans. (41)
Dohra : Thereafter, the Gilja Pathans managed to cross the river,
They were too keen to find an escape from the Singhs.
Thereafter, vacating the whole territory around Lahore,
Hastily did they march in the direction of Multan. (42)
678 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HlJ H5 J HH| lU ! lUH o= JJ 3lU !
lJ lU5|o JH JH UU IJ ! J "o JH HJ J !e=!
chaupa : shhi murdy bada namsh pi. is van k bahu pachhuti.
kahi chirdan ham bj da gr. kar chhlan ham shr khavr.43.
lU| HUU o UlU ! H J" JH lU J lU !
lU H H3 l olJ J|H! J U JH JJ3 J|H !ee!
ink madad p khudi. pujy na bal ham in par ki.
in main shakat kichh hi karm. kar dkhy ham bahut fahm.44.
oJ H HJ lU3 UH oUI ! H oUI H 3UI !
lUH| oHH H HJ I ! H J" JlJ H H !e!
ab j mr it dsh k ug. j ug s pachchhtug.
is aphssai s mar gay. pujy na kbal rhi su muy.45.
3H H J| JH HJ| loJ ! lUH J H HJ JJ !
lH HlJ UJ HJ ! H UJ lJ l3 JJ !e!
tum sn kah ham mar pir. im kar muy shh panth hr.
jinhain shhi th ndar mry. j ndar th nahin kit hry.46.
U JJ : H UJ | 3 I ol JlU olU !
=I lHUJ HJ lH3| J HJ| HlJ HlU !e!
dhr : jau ndar k kath kathain tau garnth adhik hui i.
vng sikndar sabh jitt pary jahn jahin ji.47.
lU"| HJ| | U J 3" H3 JHJ !
lHH JH HU HlJU oJ lH= 3 H JJ !e\!
dill mr th unhain kar katal sattar hazr.
jisai purash s mri ab singhan t muy hr.48.
lU"| lJ UJ J lJ UJ olJHU HlJ !
lJ olJHU HlJ "H lH H U JHlU !e\!
dill ripu ndar kahain ripu ndar ahimad shhi.
ripu ahimad shhi khls jin s day bhaji.49.
I JJ3 J H3 H HJ l"|o UH J=" !
Ho oJ H H UJ 3U|U H" !O!
garnth bahut badh jt jau sabh likhai usai havl.
saia athrn s muy upar t sl.50.
HU "H H5 H" J3 H lJ" UH !
l lH J"U" J| J J J3 UUH !!
s khls murd maly hut ju pahil dsh.
kichh kis halchal bh bhay kar rayyat updsh.51.
679 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : With utmost remorse did Ahmad Shah Abdali return,
Much did he repent for his (ill-conceived) expedition.
He grieved as if the sparrows (Singhs) had trounced the (Pathan) falcons,
He felt as if the timid lambs had harassed the (mighty) lions. (43)
He believed the almighty God had supported the Singhs,
That is why his Pathan forces could not overpower the Singhs.
He believed the benevolent God had empowered the Singhs,
At such a conclusion did he arrive after a lot of philosophising. (44)
From now onwards if anyone from my progeny ever entered this region,
Repenting and (empty handed) would he have to return.
Burdened by this kind of grief did he perish,
On the way to Kabul did he die short of Kabul. (45)
The way I (Rattan Singh) has narrated the account to dear Captain Murray,
The same way had Abdali died at the hands of Khalsa Panth.
It was the same Abdali who had killed Nadir Shah
7
,
The same mighty Nadir Shah who had never been defeated by anyone. (46)
Dohra : If the author started narrating Nadir Shahs account,
Much would his epic increase in its size.
Like Alexander
8
, hadNadir Shah conquered everyone,
Wherever he had ventured to wage a war indeed. (47)
It was Nadir Shah who had captured Delhi,
Full seventy thousand people had he massacred.
The warrior who had killed the mighty Nadir Shah,
The same had died after a defeat at the hands of the Singhs. (48)
As Nadir Shah had come to be known as Delhis destroyer,
So had Ahmed Shah come to be known as Nadir Shahs destroyer,
So had Khalsa panth come to be known as Ahmed Shahs destroyer,
Who had forced (the mighty) Ahmad Shah Abdali to flee. (49)
Much would his epic increase in size and volume,
If the author ventured to narrate the whole account.
It was in the year in eighteen hundred and twenty three
9
(B.S.),
That Ahmad Shah Abdali had died on his way to Kabul. (50)
Once again did the Khalsa Panth occupy the territory,
That had been their native country from the beginning.
Thereafter, there were some adjustments in occupied areas,
As some areas were brought under their control through persuasion. (51)
680 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\. o J H I \. o J H I \. o J H I \. o J H I \. o J H I
('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU') ('HJ| J3 l3 H I" lU, U J| HJ| lJ JJ lU')
159. aur parsang
(sabh bhnt tin mugal jhuthi, duhn jahnn nahin rahy thi)
UU| : J| J3 lH= HJ| 3 ! J U33| lH= !
UJ oJHU lJ" lU ! lH= JU l olU !!
chaupa : kah ratan singh mar kaptn. kar utpatt singhan dhayn.
ndar ahmad kay pahil thi. singh bha kay pichchhai i.1.
J| HI" H lU"|=" ! =J| JU| oJ JU| U" !
IJ oJH UJlU JJ ! 3I JJUJ H|H 3J !!
kah mugal j dillvl. vah bha kai aur bha chl.
kay gur arjan daryi na bry. kay tg bahdar ss na try.2.
HlJJHU JU UJ ! lJUH J" H|J J HJ !
3J J H3HJ HlU ! lJ U J lU !=!
kay shibzd na kuh chr. bidsh blak kay shr khr na mr.
kay turak par na mukatsar ji. nahin unk kuchh rky thi.3.
oH oH JJ U H"H J ! J J l lI3 J !
3 Hl3IJ JU =" ! lHH JH|J o H5 !e!
ais ais bahu un zulm kar. kahn kahaun kichh ginat na par.
tau satigur th band ghaly. jisai bajr n sardy.4.
U JJ : HI" lH= J| HJ UJ U5lU !
U =H| UU |U J U lU lIJlU !!
dhr : kay muglan th singh nahn mr charakh chardhi.
khaich ghast ch nch kar day na inai giri.5.
UU| : HI" H|H HIJ|o 5 ! HI" IJUJ 35 !
JU JU H| lH= JU| ! 3J lH= | U| !!
chaupa : kay muglan ss na mgran phrd. kay muglan gurdavr na trd.
kay band band katy na man singh bh. kay tr singh khpr na put.6.
oH oH JJ H"H J ! lH U HI" 3 HJ !
3 HI" J o3 oU| ! olU J|o lU"| I"U| !!
ais ais bahu zulam kar. paritham muglan t sar.
tau muglan par phat . i kandhran dill gal.7.
UJ olJHU HlJ olU o" ! J| H HI" olU | I" !
JI "H J ! HI" UJ3 l3H oH " !\
681 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 159
Another Episode
Assessment of the Atrocities Committed on the Sikhs.
(On every count had the Mughals been proved wrong
In both the worlds had they been discredited)
Dohra : This did Rattan Singhtell Captain David Murray,
That he must ascertain the truth about the Singhs existence.
Did Ahmed Shah arrive prior to the Sikhs existence (as per Muslim version),
Was the Sikh Panth born after the advent of Ahmed Shah Abdali
1
? (1)
Was the Mughal emperors version about the Sikh evolution correct,
Had the events happened that way or did they happen differently?
Was it not a fact that Guru Arjun had been drowned in a river,
Had the Mughals not beheaded Guru Tegh Bahadur? (2)
Had the Mughals not slaughtered Tenth Gurus four sons,
Had they not killed the innocent infants in their early childhood?
Had the Mughals not attacked the Singhs at Muktsar,
Had the Sikhs occupied any of the Mughal territories? (3)
Innumerable such atrocities had been committed on the Sikhs,
Countless is the number of Mughal atrocities to keep their count.
Thereafter had the revered Guru sent Banda Singh Bahadur,
Who had burnt Wazir Khans body (the Nawab of Sirhind). (4)
Dohra : Had the Mughals not killed (so many) Singhs,
Had they not crushed the Singhs between wheels fitted with nails?
Had they not dragged the Singhs bodies over the uneven ground,
Had they not thrown the dead bodies here, there and everywhere? (5)
Chaupai : Had the Mughals not crushed the Singhs heads with batons,
Had the Mughals not demolished the Sikh Gurdwaras?
Had Bhai Mani Singhs body not been dismembered,
Had Bhai Taru Singhs scalp not been peeled off his skull? (6)
Countless such atrocities had been committed by the Mughals,
Like of which had never been committed by them earlier.
Because of these atrocities had Nemesis caught up with them,
Thereafter had the Afghans from Kandhar
2
ruined Delhi. (7)
That the Khalsa evolved only after the invasions of Nadir Shah and Ahmed Shah,
Such a Mughal version about Sikhs evolution was (absolutely) wrong.
682 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
ndar ahimad shhi i akall. kah su mugal i jhth gall.
vakhat nurng khls bhay. mugal chahat tis j luky.8.
"H I J HJH HH ! l3H "U JU" o !
JJ H = l3 3"lU ! H U5 HJH "lU !\!
khls pargat bhay sraj samn. tis kay luk baddal n.
hanr ju khvai tinai tali. kaun sak chardah sraj luki.9.
U JJ : HJ H HU lU"|U " UJ I lU !
o oJHU "| HU o lH= "U lU !O!
dhr : sb paj j dilln lai ndar gay kati.
n ahmad ln th s au singhan la chhudai.10.
UU| : HI= U= JHJ lJJ ! IJ lHJ "I H lH UJ l"o !
lHH lH lJU JJ3 UI ! UH lH 33 JJUI !!
chaupa : sagvn dv hamr rih. gur sir lg s sikh chahain li.
jisai sikkh bich barkat pgu. usai sikkh k takhat bahgu.11.
H3 JU H"| JH J ! U= J 3H IJ J !
H J3 lU" oUI ! HU J3 J3 JUI !!
sunat bachan ml has par. dv hai tum gur k khar.
j kuchh kart k dil ugu. s karat bt banugu.12.
U JJ : 3 H"| lJ J J| HU 3H J3 !
lU"| =" | J| JJ JU | =3 !=!
dhr : tau ml n phir kahy kah sachch tum bt.
dill vlan th kah bair bd k ght.13.
UU| : J"| JU| JH l" U| ! J3 J3 JH "U U| !
JH HJ J H "l "|o ! oJ " 3 J| H |o !e!
chaupa : bhal bha ham likh na path. bt ht ham landan jhuth.
ham sabh khb khj lakhi l. aur lkan t bh sun th.14.
HH"H oJ lJU J ! J 3J JH !
lHH| 3J 3H 3 JH H| ! UJ| 3J lJ J I| !!
muslamn ar hind purn. khb tarhn ham pchh pachhn.
jis taur tum t ham sun. uh taur kahin purn gun.15.
IJ 3H 3H Jl ! J| J3 3H HlJ H !
= J J HU ! |U IJ J H"H J 3U !!
dhann gur tum dhann tum buddhi. kah bt tum nai sabhi suddh.
panth ddh k hai yah sch. k guran par zulam bada tch.16.
683 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
That the Khalsa Panth existed at the time of Aurangzeb,
A fact which the Mughals now wished to conceal. (8)
As bright as the sun had the Khalsa Panth visibly existed,
How could clouds of (manipulation) conceal its existence.?
The Sun (the Khalsa) which removes darkness from its roots,
Who had the guts to eclipse the sun (the Khalsa). (9)
Dohra : Five provinces
3
had been taken away from the Delhi rulers,
Had Nadir Shah Durrani annexed those five provinces.
The same five provinces which had been occupied by Ahmed Shah,
Had those provinces been vacated by the Khalsa Panth. (10)
Chaupai : The Sikhs had a legitimate claim over the whole territory,
As the Sikhs claim was based on the sacrifices of their Gurus.
Whichever Sikh would be worthy of the revered Gurus grace,
He alone would occupy the coveted sovereigns throne. (11)
Hearing these words did Captain David Murray smile,
Perfectly legitimate was the Sikhs claim indeed, he said.
Whatsoever be the divine will of the Divine creator,
So shall He cause it to prevail as it pleasath Him. (12)
Dohra : Once again did Captain David Murray remark,
Truly had the narrator narrated the whole account.
Falsely had the Delhis Mughal ruler narrated indeed,
With malice and factional onesidedness was it tainted. (13)
Chaupai : Thank God, he had not sent it (Mughal version) in writing (to the king),
False and incorrect it would have been regarded at London.
Thoroughly had he analysed and assessed the whole issue,
From the other people also had he counter-checked the facts. (14)
Both the Muslim and the Hindu elderly veterans had he consulted,
Thoroughly had he enquired the truth from them.
The way the narrator had narrated the sequence of events,
The same sequence had been corroborated by the learned elders. (15)
Praise be to the Sikh Gurus and praise be to the narrators wisdom,
Perfectly true version had he given of the historical events.
True indeed was narrators version about the formidable Khalsa Panth,
Truely had they committed many atrocities on the Sikh Gurus. (16)
684 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HlJJHU UlU I" U5 HJ ! U lJ |U lJIJ !
J IJ l=U =J "|U ! lH= IJ HH " U|U !!
shhibzd dui gail chardah mr. unk nahin kachhu k bigrai.
phr gur vich ghrai l. singh gur sam lakh kat d.17.
U JJ : lJ Hl3IJ UH H HJ| lJ UH HJ J !
=" 3J JJ| o lJ I" ="| H J =3 !\!
dhr : nahin satigur us mn mar nahin us mry bp.
val tr rh p kahi gail ghal phauj karan ght.18.
UU| : HJ| J3 l3 HI" lU ! UJ| HJ| lJ JJ lU !
HU UJJ JlU H= ! J J3 UH J"= !\!
chaupa : sabh bhnt tin mugal jhuthi. duhn jahnn nahin rahy thi.
j darbrn jhth hui jvai. kahn ht us jhth bulvai.19.
U JJ : 3 HJ| JH H J JH H J l3olJ !
HU l" JH JH J "U l3HlJ !O!
dhr : tau mar ham sn kahy ham man bhay patihi.
s likh ham bhj hain landan k patishhi.20.
UU| : "U 3 HUI oJ UH ! HlJ HlJ JHJ lJ3 J JH !
"H | HlJH UU ! l"| IU| J HJ J| HU !!
chaupa : landan t jgu aur ds. jahin jahin hamr phirat hai bhs.
panth khls k mahim ch. likh ga kar sabh h sch.21.
JH HH o U| HU| ! HlU lI| "= HJHU U| !
JH| oJ JH|o J ! HUI "= U| JJ !!
rm saym au chn machn. ji khindg langh muhmmad dn.
rs aur haphshan k pr. jgu langh ka tp pahr.22.
U JJ : J3 lH= 3 H HJ| H 3 UU| HlU !
H oI HJI| H|U IJ lH JJlU !=!
dhr : ratan singh t j sar s tau da suni.
j kachhu g sarg sunn gur sikh bhari.23.
O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......) O. H| HH lH = | lHH" | ('JH "J HJ lH H I '......)
160. skh saym singh k misal k (ham larn marn kim sangai......)
U JJ : H| lH= H HH | H HJUJ J HJUJ !
Hl3IJ U UJH |U J3 J" l3 J !!
dhr : skh singh su saym k jau sardran bhay sardr.
satigur un darshan k hut blak pit kai nr.1.
685 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The (innocent) Sahibzadas had they killed at both the places,
No harm had these innocents Sahibzadas caused.
Thereafter, had they laid a seige around the Guru,
The Gurus proxy
4
had they beheaded in a similar manner. (17)
Dohra : Neither had Guru Gobind Singh killed Aurangzebs mother,
Nor had the Guru killed Mughal emperors father.
Himself had Aurangzeb beseached the Guru to leave for the wild,
Himself had he despatched an army to slaughter the Guru. (18)
Chaupai : On every count had the Mughals been proved wrong,
In both the worlds had they been discredited.
One who gets discredited in the Divine Court,
His words lose credibility everywhere in the world. (19)
Dohra : Thereafter, did Captain David Murray tell the narrator,
Fully did he believe in the narrators version.
The same version would he definitely despatch,
To the British Sovereign, the king of England. (20)
Chaupai : From London would this version reach other countries,
Wherever the British Christians were in power.
Highly glorious was Khalsa Panths record indeed,
Which had been recorded after a thorough investigation. (21)
Throughout Syria, Thailand, and China would it reach,
Across all the Mohammadan Kingdoms would it spread.
Through out Russian and the African countries would it reach,
Across many islands and mountain kingdoms would it spread. (22)
Dohra : Whatever could Rattan Singh manage to narrate,
So had he narrated to the best of his ability.
Whatever further would he manage to narrate,
Listen to that account, dear devout readers. (23)
Episode 160
Episode About S. Shyam Singhs Misl
(Why should we be shy of fighting and being killed)
Dohra : Now listen to the episode about S. Shyam Singh
1
,
Who became the supreme chief among the Misl chiefs.
Revered Guru Gobind Singh had blessed him,
When, as a child, had he gone with his father to the Guru. (1)
686 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HH lH= | H J| ! lHH J JHJ| H3 J| !
U | J| | JHJ| H3 ! lUH JH H H l3H H3 !!
chaupa : saym singh k sun kahn. jim kar hamr mt bakhn.
un k bt th hamr mt. im ham khju su tis k jt.2.
H H"| H J" HlJ ! HH lHJJ J H3 3lJ !
3J J3 H"3| HI JJ " ! HH HH l3 HJ HI !=!
sandh ml jat nrl mnhi. saym mihr bhay sut tnhi.
tab hut sultn jagg bahu lk. jammy shm th kit subh jg.3.
Jl J" lU3 o UU ! H U" "H UU !
HH3 lH= J I ! oUJ J UH J " !e!
badai blak chit y chu. s natth chaly khlsai du.
mastn singh k darai gay. dar kary us nai rakh lay.4.
HH3 lH= UH J" UU| ! J3 H JHI 3 lH "U| !
H | lH Hl3IJ UU| ! U | Hl3 J3 U H oU| !!
mastn singh us phul da. hut panj bhujngan t jin la.
pajan th jin satigur da. un k shakti hut un madh a.5.
U JJ : HH3 lH= lH JJ3 H| Hl3IJ JHJ !
H JU HI J U| JlUU HI HHJJ !!
dhr : mastn singh nij rahat th sar satigur hazr.
s bandai sang kar dy yau hi jag mashhr.6.
UU| : l3H JU |U HUJ ! "5 HJ|U J 3J " !
HH lH= J HJJ ! J3 H o lH= loJ !!
chaupa : tisk bandai k phujdr. lard shahd bhay turkan nl.
shaym singh th dar sambhr. hut sk au singh pir.7.
HH lH= J "lU J ! JJ3 HI HI 3J !
J| "lU| "H HlJ ! "5 HJ H JJ oIlJ !\!
shaym singh bada lik bhay. bahut jang sang turkan kay.
yah lik khlsai mnhi. lardan maran main rah aghin.8.
oJ HU = lJ ! lH J" lH| HlJ !
IJJ| H "= J3 ! lU=H J JJ JJ HU3 !\!
aur parshd vand kai khhi. mitth blai sikkh kamhi.
gurbn sayn lvai ht. divas rain bahu rahai sucht.9.
lH| UH 3 Ul" o= ! U J" l3H lH= J= !
lJU JlU l3H "= " ! |U JlU l3H J l3" !O!
kis ds t k chali vai. d phul tis singh banvai.
hind hui tis khulvai nl. nch hi tis karai paritpl.10.
687 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Listen to the account about S. Shyam Singh,
As I had heard it from my own mother.
As Shyam Singhsdaughter happened to be my mother,
So had I (the author) come to know about Shyam Singh (2)
There was one person Mali
2
, a Sandhu Jat at village Narla,
Shyamu amd Mehro were names of his two sons.
Majority of the inhabitants being followers of Sultani sect
3
then,
Shyamu was born there on some auspicious moment. (3)
As this grown up child felt very enthusiastic,
Hastily did he run to join the Khalsa Panth.
As he paid his obeisance at S. Mastan Singhs
4
seminary,
The latter received him with open arms as his disciple. (4)
Him did Mastan Singh initiate into the Khalsa Panth,
Who himself had been initiated by the Five Beloved Singhs
5
.
As these five beloved Singhs had been initiated by the Guru himself,
He, too, had imbibed their divine attributes and prowess. (5)
Dohra : S. Mastan Singh
6
had had the privilege to enjoy,
The divine company of revered Guru Gobind Singh.
As the Guru had sent him in the company of Banda Bahadur
7
,
So well-known and famous did he become in the world. (6)
Chaupai : Him had Banda Bahadur appointed an army commander,
Martyrdom had he achieved after a fight with the Mughals.
Thereafter, had Shyam Singh taken over the Sikh seminary,
He, being a relation and a beloved disciple of Mastan Singh. (7)
Shyam Singh rose to be a very capable and worthy successor,
Many a battle did he fight against the Mughals.
This is the distinguishing hallmark of Khalsa Singhs,
That they always remain on the forefront during fighting. (8)
Moreover, they share whatever they partake themselves,
Polite of tongue, steadfast do they remain in Sikh code of conduct.
To the Gurbani do they remain completely devoted,
Day and night do they remain prepared for war. (9)
If an alien ever paid a visit to their camp,
Into a Singh did they convert him after initiation.
If he was a Hindu they shared their food with him,
With a loving care did they look after the downtrodden. (10)
688 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H lH= H 3 3J H o= HH lH= H !
H|U HU l3H J J " J oH !!
dhr : j singh mjhai t turai s vai shaym singh ps.
ju sadk tis k kahai karai na lain par s.11.
UU| : H Jl3 3 U3 "lU ! JlU J| 3 lU" lU !
J3| lJ" "H lJ J|3 ! lU" = " J |3 !!
chaupa : ps hti tau dt khuli. hi nahn tn ikl na khi.
hut pahiln khlsau yahi rt. ikl na khvai luk kar kt.12.
lU JlU 3 HJ lH" lJ ! lJ JlU 3 "IJ HH3 olJ !
oJ "lU o l = ! JJ3 J J lH= HU= !=!
ik pai hi tau sabh mil khhin. nahin hui t langar masat akhhin.
aur khuli p pichchhn khvai. bahut payr kar singhan sadvai.13.
U JJ : JU lJIJ lHJ HH 33 "H " !
H| olH3HJ olU JJ " J 3J H" !e!
dhr : band bigray jihan samai tatt khls nl.
sar ammritsar i bah lut khaihain turkan ml.14.
UU| : J lH= HJ J| U| ! HH lH= "| HlJJ|U JU| !
HH lH= HI lH= HU J" ! HJ| HUJ JU ol3 J" !!
chaupa : kapr singh jab navb p. saym singh ly sunhir ban.
shaym singh sang singh j ral. sabh sardr bha ati bhal.15.
H IH HlJ HU l" ! ol JHJ HUJ J| !
JJlJ JHJ =5 I" ! "U J"lU lHH" J H" !!
nm gm sabhi j likhaiy. adhik hazrn sardr h paiy.
brhi hazr th ghrd gail. la rali mislan kar jail.16.
lH H lH= H5|=J ! J3 HH lH= |U H3J !
H "5 HJ olJHU HJ " ! l" H| H UH J=" !!
paritham sukkh singh mrdvr. hut saym singh k mukhtayr.
s lard mary ahimad shh nl. likhy skh maddh usai havl.17.
l3H3 HIJ JH lH= H I5|U ! lH= 3| U H3 HJ5| !
HlJ |J 5 lU| =" ! J HlJ " H " !\!
tist magar karam singh paij gardh. singh khattr un jt surrdy.
shhi pr phard chitt vl. khair shhi kau lai muy nl.18.
U JJ : l3H HIJ HH lH= |U 5 lH= H3J !
H3 H H J3 JHl3 JH| H HJ !\!
dhr : tiskai magrn shaym singh k karrd singh mukhtayr.
jt jatt sandh hut basti bs mjhai majhr.19.
689 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Those Singhs who travelled from the Majha region,
They would usually put up with S. Shyam Singh.
With open arms would Shyam Singh welcome them,
Nothing would he expect from his guests in return. (11)
Chaupai : Whatever provisions he had, readily would he share with others,
Being short of provisions, never would he feed himself alone.
This had been the (golden) tradition among the Khalsa Panth,
Never would a Singh eat alone without sharing with others. (12)
Whatever one had he would share it with everyone,
Having run short of provisions gladly would they call it quits.
After feeding ones colleagues would a Singh eat,
With feelings of fraternal regards would a Singh entreat others. (13)
Dohra : At a time when there occurred a rift,
Between Baba Banda Bahadur and Tat Khalsa Singhs
8
.
The Tat Khalsa Singhs, putting up a camp at Amritsar,
Sustained themselves through looting and plundering the Mughals. (14)
Chaupai : When S. Kapoor Singh
9
came to be conferred with Nawabship,
He made S. Shyam Singh a shareholder in power.
Those who had joined Shyam Singhs camp at that time,
All of them became Misl chiefs of good repute. (15)
If the (author) narrated the names and addresses of those chiefs,
Their number would cross the one thousand mark.
Twelve thousand horse-mounted soldiers did he command,
Many defectors from other Misls had he enlisted in his Misl. (16)
First of all, S. Shyam Singh picked up S. Sukha Singh
10
of Mari Kambo,
Appointed him as the chief custodian of his Misl.
S. Sukha Singh died while fighting against Ahmed Shah Abdali,
As detailed account of his exploits had already been narrated. (17)
S. Karam Singh of Paijgarh succeeded S. Sukha Singhs command,
He was a Singh from the Sareen sub-caste of Kshtriyas.
He had the guts to capture the Shah-e-Pir of Chittiwaley,
He had died after killing a Muslim warrior Khairey Shah
11
. (18)
Dohra : After Karam Singh,Shyam Singh appointed S. Karora Singh
12
,
As the chief custodian to command his Misl.
He belonged to the Sandhu sub caste among Jats,
He happened to be an inhabitant of the Majha region. (19)
690 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : UH 3 JJ U" H = ! HJJ" lHH" U" H HU J !
H U= lH lH= lJ ! =lJ lH"=lU "U o J !O!
chaupa : usai partp bahu dal madh vay. muhrail misal dal madh s bhay.
jau k dvai kis singh nikr. vahi milvi la apn nr.20.
JI| "H|U H" l" ! J5|U J"| U J "U " !
H" JJ|U 3J lU"| =" ! H 3=5|U =J I"| U" !!
bhang kals th majhailan nikl. brd chhachhraul dai kar la nl.
sl bh tur dill vall. muy tarvrd vahu gl chall.21.
UH U" J=" lH= "|=" ! H H UH IH UJ" !
ol3 HJ ol3 J UU ! 3UJ ol3 J" HJU !!
us chl th baghl singh dhlvl. maddh mjhai us gm chubhl.
ati sr ati bada danu. phatdr ati bhal subhu.22.
lIJ lH U U HJJ ! HH lH= J UJ !
UH J U| HJJ =J ! J HUJ lHJ J HUJ !=!
nigr nishn un day sambhr. saym singh bhay thanndr.
us kar dn muhr vr. y bhay sardran sir bada sardr.23.
U JJ : lHH" H H J3 =| o UJ UU| UH !
|J" JJ3 "I II UH UIJ| lJ "H !e!
dhr : misal mjh madh hut ghan au davb chuth dsh.
nhal parbat lag gang us ugrh binai kalsh.24.
UU| : H UH | U lHH" o= ! J U" UH UJ = !
lHH" HJ| H J3| HlJ ! lU lU JJ "J IU| lJ !!
chaupa : j us k k misal akvai. kar uprl us drn pvai.
misal sabh ju hut panth mnhi. ik ik br lar ga nathhi.25.
U JJ H"=U| H IU ! J3 H" JJ H U !
lU3 o= 3 JJ J=lU ! HJ UJ lU lU !!
k br malva shnk ga. hutai majhailan bahu sk ka.
it van t rah hatvi. tak nazrn chahain in pi.26.
lU lHH" J=" lH= | J ! H HHJ|U U o UJ !
JJ J=" lH= U HHlU ! HI lJ""J lJJ| "U| UlU !!
in misal baghl singh k hath py. manai mjr un n daby.
rahy baghl singh unhai samjhi. sagn billapur bihn la chuki.27.
3U U5 J=" lH= JH=lU IJ ! H lH olU HH " HJ !
oJ lIJU = Jl"U JJ " ! "lU HJU I5 JJ H !\!
tau chardhy baghl singh bajvi nagr. j sidhn i js l mr.
aur girad ghan rali bahu lt. li mrach gardah bahy jt.28.
691 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Much did this misl gain in strength under Karora Singhs command,
A leading misl did it become among the Dal Khalsa forces.
Whenever a Singh was turned out by his own Misl,
Readily would Karora Singh enlist him in his own Misl. (20)
The Bhangi Kalsia Singhs
13
whom the Majhail Singhs had turned out,
They along with Buria
14
and Chhachhrauli
15
Singhs were enlisted by Karora Singh.
When this Khalsa Misl had marched towards Delhi in 1822 (B.S.)
At Tarauri
16
did Karora Singh die after a bullet injury. (21)
He was succeeded by his disciple S. Baghel Singh Dhaliwal
17
,
He was a resident of village Jhabbal from Majha region.
A great warrior and a great philanthropist was he,
A great conqueror with a gentle demeaneur was he. (22)
A commander of the Karorasingha Misl was he made,
As S.Shyam Singh remained the Misls chief commander.
S. Baghel Singh having been made the Misl custodian,
Thus did he become the chief among the Misl chiefs. (23)
Dohra : Kroresinghia Misl was the biggest in the Majha region,
It also had territorial rights over one fourth of Doaba.
From the foot hills of Doaba region upto the Ganges,
This Misl would collect revenues without any hindrance.(24)
Chaupai : If any one dared to harass Kroresinghia Misls Singh,
With a dash wouldS. Baghel Singh throw him out.
As all the Sikh Misls belonged to the Khalsa Panth,
Each Misl had tried their mettle against this Misl. (25)
Once the Singhs from Malwa region became very arrogant,
Though they had made many family relationships in Majha.
S. Baghel Singhs Misl stopped their entry in his area,
As they wished to take ransom from this Misl. (26)
They laid their hands on Baghel Singhs Misls territory as well,
Forcibly did they occupy the Manimajra in his territory.
Even as S. Baghel Singh kept on persuading them to behave,
Defiantly did they collect revenues from Behlolpur. (27)
Then did S. Baghel Singh invade with the beatof a drum,
Immediately did he ransack Jasla and Sidhna villages.
With many a villager from the surrounding areas joining him,
Strongly did he picket around the Patiala fort. (28)
692 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oHJ lH= JJ JU| lU3 lU3 | !
H U5 HJ JJ H J UH "U|I H" HJ | !\!
dhr : amar singh khabr bha kachhu chitt na chint kn.
main chardn jabai bahu phauj kar us lagu mulak sabh chhn.29.
JJ H UUH JU J"J UU U5lU !
H H H =J3 J JU H olU !=O!
bahu phaujan udamm rachy halkr da durdi.
sku sayn sjh vartan kahy pahuch m pai i.30.
"=lU HJ o H H JU| olU !
JlU lHIJH| J| H HI H"J|o I JlU !=!
phulvain sabh pujy puj bh k i.
ri jigrmyn bh pujy sang malran gatth bani.31.
UU| : J lH= JJ HHJ| " o ! HJ lH= U5 HU|U !
J3 JH H" HU ! |U HJJ" JJ H HU !=!
chaupa : pkhar singh bahu mnshh lai y. mahn singh chardah mudkn dhy.
hut rj k sl s. k muhrail bahu phaujai s.32.
H J|U JJ JH " ! I JU" JU| JH J !
HJJH|U o HJ =" ! " lI" H5 H UJ !==!
phauj nhnn bahu rj layy. pagg badal bh rjai bany.
mahrj au sb k vl. klk gil maurd su dr.33.
lH=J|U J HU oU ! J3 3U H JU !
oJ lIJU HUJ ! JlJ lJ H H J3 o=J !=e!
singhpur jhab sadd . hut ta th nm bandh.
aur girdai kai chht sardr. rahi nahin saky ju hut avr.34.
U| HHU| U| H H UJ ! HJ U" oU l J| J !
lJ HU oU =J ! l=U U" UU J !=!
ka kushmd ka sk su dr. sabh chall kin kar na tr.
bin sadd khnvr. ghi khand kai chal da khr.35.
U JJ : JH UJ H "U| H UJ =5 U5lU !
o IJJ U J H JJ| JH lU !=!
dhr : rj nadr j la phauj upar ghrdan chardhi.
y garr dkh bada phauj rah bhm chhi.36.
UU| : JJ JH IJ J =H=J U| ! U" 3 UI J "U| !
lJ U HJJ ! " J| 3 JJ H J !=!
chaupa : bahu bajain nagr bada ghamghr p. dal tai chaugun kahai luk.
phir dkhy khn jambr. chhalak kar tau rahy ks pr.37.
693 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As S. Amar Singh
18
got the news about this development,
Hardly did he feel alarmed in his heart.
He bragged that as he attacked with his massive army,
Definitely would he occupy whole of Baghel Singhs territory. (29)
With many an initiative did he organise his army,
Many a messenger did he despatch to invite support.
To all his relatives and acquaintances did he ask,
Must all of them reach his fort at the earliest. (30)
All the fraternal Phulkian
19
feudal chiefs reached,
So did his relations of Bhai
20
dynasty arrive soon.
The Rai Mian of Jagraon too did rush to rally round him,
After making a strategic deal with the rulers of Malerkotla. (31)
Chaupai : As S. Paakhar Singh Manshahia arrived with a massive force,
So did S. Maha Singh came in a body from Mudki.
These two feudal chiefs being Amar Singhs brothers-in-law,
They were deployed to lead the massive force from the front. (32)
A big force did the Nahan chief bring from Nahan,
Whom S. Amar Singh had made his brother through exchange of turbans.
Chiefs of Mehraj and Saboki Talwandi did arrive with a force,
Along with them came the Kaleke, Gill and Maur chiefs. (33)
Soon did the Singhpuria chiefs arrive at Amar Singhs support,
With whom had they entered into several written deals.
And all the petty chiefs from the surrounding areas,
Arrived along with all those idlers who had nothing to do. (34)
Many other sycophants and distant relatives too arrived,
All sorts of people gathered around without delay.
Many came uninvited just for feasting themselves freely,
As the Patiala chief had started a lavish community kitchen. (35)
Dohra : As the Patiala chief made an inspection of his troops,
After mounting his soldiers on horses in full battle gear,
Highly arrogant did he feel as he inspected his troops,
As this massive army stood ready on a vast area. (36)
Chaupai : A very loud roar arose with the beat of war drums,
Four times larger than the Khalsa Dal did his army appear.
Then as he inspected his battery of artillery guns,
The whole sky was overcast as they fired those guns. (37)
694 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lJ U U" HI ! U U JJ lU" J"H !
3 | " J=U| ! J U| JJJ "=U| !=\!
phir dkhan paidal mangy. dkh unai bahu dil hulsy.
tpkhnan k chhalak karv. dar dn bhar lav.38.
U JJ : U H l H J J J" H JJ !
=H3 J=" lH= U" HJ "5 HlU JJ !=\!
dhr : dkh phauj narip khush bhay kar bly mukhn hankr.
kay vasat baghl singh kl sabh panth lardai ji hr.39.
JHJ| I" H lU lJ "H H JHJ !
H J HHU| " 3lJ HlU olU =J JJ !eO!
hamr gall mukh ik bikhai khlsai mukkh hazr.
sun kahain khushmd lk tahin ji na i ghar hr.40.
UU| : H =" JH I J"J ! H oU J lH= HHJ !
JHJ UJ U JU J3U| ! U lHH" H| J=" lH= l"U| !e!
chaupa : j ghall rj th gp halkr. s kar singhan sumr.
hazr chr un bandk bat. khud misal sudh baghl singh likh.41.
lU JHJ oU| lHH" JU| ! H JHJ U HJ HU| !
oJ I5JU| U| J I" ! H oU "J J3 JJ U" !e!
ik hazr misln par. paj hazr un sabh sun.
aur ngrdabd d kay kahaun gall. j a lutr hut bahu chall.42.
U JJ : J H JH H J H J | JH olJ !
U 3 UI JH l=I JH "I UH 5=lU !e=!
dhr : yah sun rj khush bhay phauj kb k ham hi.
un t chaugun ham dhigai ham layygu usai phardvi.43.
UU| : lJ J=" lH= l3 HUI ! lU"| H H " UI !
H JHJ " UH HI =5 ! JHJ HI JHJ JJJ H5 !ee!
chaupa : kahi baghl singh kit nath jgu. dill mjh maddh lukan na pgu.
paj hazr kull us sang ghrd. hamr sang hazr brah jrd.44.
3 HJJ UH HI U| ! o HI JH JJ3| HU| !
JH U| JJ H "=lU ! lH= U" l " 3 lJ !e!
tp jambr us sang na k. pan sang ham bahut j.
ham dn bahu khazn khulhvi. singhan dal kichh lutai tau khhi.45.
U"U lH= H lU3 JJ| ! H3 3 lH= "5lU HlU HJ| !
lU3 J3 JJ H JU| olU ! H3 U= JH H l=U "lU !e!
dulch singh sun chint bhr. mat kat singhan lardi ji mr.
itai karat bahu phauj bha i. mat dvai ham phauj vich li.46.
695 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, as he inspected the infantry soldiers,
Extremely excited and proud did he feel.
After ordering the artillery guns to open fire,
Outside his fort did he get these guns deployed. (38)
Dohra : Highly overjoyed did the Patiala chief feel after inspecting his troops,
In a highly arrogant vein did he utter these remarks:
Leave aside a single Khalsa Misl chief Baghel Singh,
Even the whole Khalsa Panth force would get defeated. (39)
He had his whole army under his single-hand command,
Whereas Khalsa Panth force had too many commanders.
Hearing this, the sycophants did burst out in applause,
Never would he return home after suffering defeat. (40)
Chaupai : The intelligence gatherers whom the Patiala chief had sent secretly,
The strength of S. Baghel Singhs force had they assessed.
Four thousand musketeers had they reported in number,
Who belonged to S. Baghel Singhs Misl alone. (41)
As one thousand musketeers had joined from other Misls,
Five thousand in total strength had they reported.
There were many other hangers on who needed to be mentioned,
Who had joined this force for the sake of plundering. (42)
Dohra : Hearing these news, delighted did S. Amar Singh feel,
That he had a disciplined army under his command.
As he had four times more troops under his command,
Surely would he be able to capture S. Baghel Singh. (43)
Chaupai : Where could S. Baghel Singh flee, he remarked,
Wont he be able to seek shelter in Majha or Delhi.
Only five thousand horse-mounted cavalry he had,
Whereas he (Amar Singh) commanded twelve thousand men. (44)
No artillery guns did S. Baghel Singh possess,
Whereas he (Amar Singh) possessed a large number of guns.
Lavishly had he disbursed money among his troops,
Whereas S. Baghel Singhs soldiers survived on loot and plunder. (45)
Hearing these reports, S. Dulcha Singh
21
did feel highly concerned,
Lest the Khalsa Panth forces should get defeated in battle.
As such a massive force had S. Amar Singh gathered there,
Lest he should disintegrate the Khalsa Panth force. (46)
696 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H" HJ J l lU 3 lUJ "lJ lU !
lJ "5 H"=U|o lH "|H H" lU !e!
dhr : mulak mr hai nikat in tau ih lhi chhudai.
bin lard malvaan kim ljai mulak chhudai.47.
UU| : J=" lH= UH JH J J ! H" "5 lJ l U !
3H J J3 H3 H JJ ! H o lJ5U U J !e\!
chaupa : baghl singh us hass kar kahy. mulak lard bin kin chhada day.
tum daar rakhat mat jy hr. main n bhirdn dakkhan kandhr.48.
=" " U J 3J3 3J=lU ! H JH lU" J olU !
HU HJ|o JH J U ! HJ lH= l= =5 " o !e\!
vall patyl day dar turat turvi. sun rjai dil kardh bhay i.
sadd sarkran hukam kar day. mr singhan kadahi ghrd lai ay.49.
=|" JH J3 U lH= HU ! H J=" lH= JlJ3 HU !
U H JH| J"J H5| ! "5 lH= " H 5| !O!
vakl rjai hut chain singh j. ps baghl singh rahit th s.
un sun bhj halkran jrd. lardy na singhan lakh phauj thrd.50.
JH J| 3 =3 = ! lJ lJ =" JH J = !
HU l5=" o "= HUJ ! | H"J HJ JU|UJ !!
rjai kah tn vakhtn khujhvain. phir yahi vl ham kab pvain.
sad chhirdvl au phulvain sardr. puchh salh sabh bhchr.51.
U JJ : H H oU UU 3lJ HJ lJ3 oU HJ HJ !
=|" J" H lH= =lJ UlJ3 3JJ| JJ !!
dhr : j j a danu tahin sabh kahit mr mr.
vakl raly sth singhan kai vahi chahit tuhr hr.52.
UU| : 3H "5 JH J| J ! o J 3H " JJ !
JH 5 "= lH= J=" ! =|" J lH U3 J =" !=!
chaupa : tum lardn ham h k kah. p baith tum patyl rah.
ham phard layvain singh baghl. vakl kah kim chukat hai vl.53.
U " | lH= " ! l5=" HUJ lUH lJ J" !
JJ lU=H U " oU ! o| H3 U o HUU !e!
un lain kn kuchh singhan klai. chhirdvl phujdr im kahi blai.
bur divas un lkan . apn maut un p sad.54.
lJ H =|" lJ l" U ! H lH J| 3 UJ o !
3 "| lUH JH| UUJ| ! =|" |o JH JJ| !!
yahi sun vaklai phir likh day. jau mit nahn tau dr na ay.
tau lk im hs uchr. vakl k rjai kay bhr.55.
697 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : His (Dulcha Singhs) own territory being adjacent to Patiala state,
Lest Amar Singh should annex his own territory.
In that eventuality, how could he take back his area,
Except after fighting a battle against the Malwa forces. (47)
Chaupai : In a lighter vein did S. Baghel Singh tell S. Dulcha Singh,
Nobody vacated an occupied territory without a fight.
As S. Dulcha Singh apprehended lest they should be defeated,
S. Baghel Singh would leave no stone unturned to win the battle. (48)
As S. Baghel Singh ordered his troops to march towards Patiala,
Highly incensed did S. Amar Singh feel at his rivals audacity.
Instantly did he order his state troops to move forward,
Must they seize all their horses after killing the Singhs. (49)
S. Chain Singh who had been S. Amar Singhs ambassador,
He had been staying with S. Baghel Singh as S. Amar Singhs representative.
Immediately did he send a couple of his deputies to S. Amar Singh,
Never should S. Amar Singh fight against the Singhs underestimating their strength. (50)
(But) the Patiala chief accused him of using delaying tactics,
A better opportunity than the present one would he never get.
Thereafter, calling an assembly of hawks and Phulkian chiefs,
He asked the opinion of his fraternity about the fight. (51)
Dohra : Whosoever considered himself wise among those invited,
Immediate launching of an attack did they all advise.
They accused the state advisor of joining the Singhs camp,
As he wished the Patiala chief to get defeated. (52)
Chaupai : They insisted on fighting this battle on his behalf,
Let him (S. Amar Singh) stay put in his Patiala fort.
They bragged of capturing and presenting S. Baghel Singh alive,
While the state ambassador wished to put off the fighting. (53)
He (S. Chain Singh) must have made a deal with the Singhs,
Thus did the hawkish Phulkian chiefs allege.
As destiny had ordained them to be doomed,
Themselves were they inviting their own disaster. (54)
Hearing this, the state ambassador once again advised,
They must not move too far if they were bent upon fighting.
At this remark, the people made him a butt of ridicule,
That what a funny advisor had the Patiala chief employed. (55)
698 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 l5=" lUH J| H"J ! lJ JH " lH= J !
lH J3| U| lH= "5U| ! U U JJ| 3 J UHU| !!
tau chhirdvl im kar salh. bin pchh rj lut singhan k khh.
jin hut na dkh singhan lard. pch pch barchh t kahain chamk.56.
U JJ : lH H" J5 oH oH o olJ !
= =5| U JJ JJ| H l IlJ !!
dhr : jikkn majhail btrd asn aj adada hi.
gharai ghrd un tda bahu barchh maddh pith gadahin.57.
UU| : U| J JH =5| "= ! l" JJ JH =J HlU = !
U J H J" H o ! o= H" H H HlJ J !\!
chaupa : k kahai ham ghrd layvain. kill badhar ham ghar ji pvain.
k kahai main bhal saun y. vaun ml ju man mahin bhy.58.
U J HlU lH" J=5 ! U J HlJ lH" H J !
| U| lH lH= "5U| ! lJ H"=U|o lH" oU J HU| !\!
k kahai mi mily baghyrd. k kahai mhi mily sap kr.
th dkh jin singhan lard. kahin malvaan mil a h m.59.
H lJ lH" 3 oJ lH" o= ! lH= "5 lJ lH" = !
oH| oH| lJ J3 JHlJ ! J l"| H H" HlJ !O!
j nahin mil tn ab mil v. singhan lard phir milan na pv.
ais ais kahi bt hanshin. karain khil su majhailan sunhin.60.
oJ oI H lH= | J3 ! U H oU H"=U| JJ 3 !
JU| JJ|J|o H HlU ! U|o U|| U|H H5=lU !!
ab gai sun singhan k bt. un suny malva bahu dhnt.
bha bahran man sanki. kaan dn chjai murdvi.61.
U JJ : lJ 5 lH= JH olU H UH U HlJ !
H olU HJ =J J JH J lH lJ !!
dhr : kahin thrd singh ham i phas dsh unhain kai mnhi.
jau i sarkrai ghr hai ham phr na niksan pnhi.62.
UU| : oH| HU lU3 U" H JU| ! lJ l=I J=" lH= J l J| !
lU U"U lH= lUH o UUJ| ! JJ oU H"=U| oJ J H JJ| !=!
chaupa : ais sch it dal madh bha. nahin dhig baghl singh daar kin kah.
ik dulch singh im n uchr. bahu a malva ab kar phauj bhr.63.
3H| lHH" U| H "U| ! 3H JH lJ J" U| !
oJ UH H lU |J J= ! H5 J UH o "= !e!
tusn misal k sth na la. tum ham puchhai bin khal ka.
ab das paj din dhr dharv. murd dar dsh apn lv.64.
699 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the hawks confabulated among themselves,
Must they ransack the Singhs even without asking the king.
Those who had never seen the Singhs fighting a battle,
In vain did they sharpen their spears for a fight. (56)
Dohra : The way these sons of Majhails (from Majha),
Had they, perchance, fallen into Phulkian forces hands that day,
They would stab too many daggers, in their backs,
As they would be fleeing the field on their horses and camels. (57)
Chaupai : A horse from the battle would he bring, dreamt someone,
With fine leather strap would he leash the horse at home.
On a most auspicious moment had he left home, said another,
A treasure of his own choice would he bring home. (58)
Still another had spotted a lion as he departed from home,
A snake had been spotted by another, both being signs of violence.
Those who had witnessed the Majhail Singhs fighting advised,
The Malwai Singhs had better met their mothers before departure. (59)
They must embrace their mothers in case they have missed earlier,
Who knows they may not return alive to meet their mothers.
Indulging into such verbal pranks and loose talk,
Did they try to spread such canards about the Majhail Singhs. (60)
Now listen further to account of (Majhail) Singhs,
As they heard about the large concentration of Malwa forces.
With a sense of scare running across the Khalsa Dal ranks,
Many among them attempted to send back their valuables. (61)
Dohra : Some felt that besides being smaller in number,
Had they really been trapped in an alien land.
In the event of state troops laying a siege around them,
Hardly would they be able to break through the siege. (62)
Chaupai : Though such being the sense of fear among the Khalsa ranks,
But none did dare to share it with S. Baghel Singh.
S. Dulcha Singh alone shared it with S. Baghel Singh,
That the Malwais had concentrated in a large strength. (63)
Neither had S. Baghel Singh sought assistance from another Misl,
Nor had he consulted him (S. Dulcha Singh) being in haste,
Now he must keep patience for five ten days,
Thereafter, their Khalsa Dal force must beat a retreat. (64)
700 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
3 JH J=" lH= oH UUJ| ! oJ H5 U" JJI 3HJ| !
HIJ J H"=U| U"= ! J H JH| J= !!
tau has baghl singh ais uchr. ab murd chal kay rahgu tumr.
magr dar malva chalvain. yah panth madh kay hs karvain.65.
3U J| lH= JHU IJ ! JI IJ H UH J= J !
HU HUJ U|= "I ! HI J H3 H3 !!
tau kah singh baj nagr. kargu gur j usai bhvai kr.
sad sardran dvn lagy. jang karan k mat maty.66.
U JJ : "H HU H "U| J| H lH= J=" !
JH "J HJ lH HI J J JHJ| l3 " !!
dhr : khls s mann la kah ju singh baghl.
ham larn marn kim sangain yah hai hamr nit khl.67.
UU| : 3 U"U lH= H ! H lH= HU HJJ " !
HH lH= H"||U H HHJ|U ! JH"J|U U"|U UJ"|U !\!
chaupa : tau dulchai singh k thann saupy. sukkh singh sadd muhrai ly.
saym singh saln man mjr. raslpr chl chubhl.68.
U HJ "U HH| UJ ! "H|U UU J| =" 3J !
J=" lH= J| U HUJ ! J 3H J| "H lH3 JJ !\!
sabh la sajj r. kals da khabb val tr.
baghl singh kah unhain sardran. hai tum h k laj jittan hran.69.
oJ lHH" J| J"| olU ! J U JJ JJ|J UlU !
JJ HU3 J 35U| ! HH3J 5 J "5U| !O!
aur misal bh ral kachhu i. kahy unhain rahy bahr di.
rah sucht kar takrd. shastar pakrd kar lard.70.
U JJ : oJ UoJ|U H J3 3 J lH H !
U U lU"H HJ J oJ J H"=U|o H J !!
dhr : aur dub j hut t rkh nij sth.
d d dils sabhan k kahy ab kar malvaan sn hth.71.
UU| : lU oJ JU HUJ J ! lH HU HU 3J !
UJ lJJ | JI "JU| ! J lH"I J lJ 3 U| !!
chaupa : ik aur bach sardran kary. jin chhaky na parshd s chhak tury.
chr pahir k hgu lar. hn milugu na dar bin phatai p.72.
HU HUJ H "U| HJ ! "J lJJ UJ J " =J !
3J =J HJU UlU ! U5 3J lHU| " UlU !=!
s sardran mann la sabbh. laran pahir chr kar lay dhabb.
tur ghanaurn mrach uthi. chardah tur nishnch patyl di.73.
701 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
At this S. Baghel Singh remarked in the same smiling vein,
With what face would they retreat at that stage.
As the Malwais would come after them in hot pursuit,
Would their Misl not become a butt of ridicule among the Panth? (65)
Thereafter did S. Baghel Singh ordered the war drum to be beaten,
So would it happen what the Divine Guru willed it to be.
Calling an assembly of Misl chiefs, he held a congregation,
At a resolution did they arrive to fight a battle. (66)
Dohra : The whole Khalsa Panth Misl agreed to obey,
Whatever had been proposed by S. Baghel Singh.
From fighting and being killed had they never shirked,
As that had been their occupation everyday. (67)
Chaupai : Thereafter S. Dulcha Singh was made the chief commander,
S Sukhu Singh
22
was made to lead from the front.
S. Shyam Singh Salinia, the Manimajra chief was taken along,
Along with the chiefs of Rasulpur, Chola Sahib and Jhabbal. (68)
As he deployed their forces on the right hand flank,
The Kalsia chiefs force was deployed on the left flank.
Then S. Baghel Singh, exhorting all his chiefs, remarked,
That the Misls victory or defeat depended on their grit. (69)
As a few other Singh Misls also arrived to join them,
They were asked to march with the main body.
Must all of them remain alert and determined,
Must they fight in the battle by wielding their swords. (70)
Dohra : Moreover, the Singhs who had arrived from Doaba region,
S. Baghel Singh kept those Singhs under his own command.
Keeping their morale high through his repeated exhortations,
He exhorted his troops to settle scores with the Malwais. (71)
Chaupai : Another instruction did he pass to his chief commanders,
Must all of them take their meals if not taken already.
As the battle was likely to last for twenty four hours,
A moments rest would they not get till they won the battle. (72)
The same instructions did the Singh chiefs accept,
All preparations for a twenty-four hours battle did they make.
Moving their camps from the town of Ghanaur
23
,
The Khalsa force marched towards Patiala with their standards. (73)
702 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH IJ U| =H=J ! lIJU " JJ 5 I HJ !
UJ 3J JU| oU oU| ! J IJU H HJH U| !e!
baj nagr pa ghamghr. girad patyl bahu pard gay shr.
chr taraph bha . bhay garad main sraj chh.74.
U JJ : JH U| IJU U" UJ J HJ" !
U JJU lH HJ J| "5 oJ U" !!
dhr : rj dkh garad dal uppar baith mahall.
dai brd sikk sabhan kah lard ab chall.75.
UU| : JH HJ|o U JHU| ! HJ lH= lUJ =5 "U| !
l"J UH" I lU ! lJ JH l3 lU" =lU !!
chaupa : rj sarkran day phurm. mr singhan dih ghrd lay.
lih dushl kangan pi. yau kahi bhj tin dil vadhi.76.
U JJ : U" 3 UI =J J oHJ| H3J| JH=lU !
U| J J= IH I lJ o H JlU !!
dhr : dal tai chaugun ghr kar asb shutr bajvi.
uda dhr rav gumm gay nahin pan sujhai pari.77.
UU| : U H JH H J ! J|" J3 JH H J !
JHJ| H olJ ol3 JJ| ! oJ l"UI U" lH= HJ| !\!
chaupa : dkh phauj rj khush bhay. bakl jhth hut ham sn kahy.
hamr phauj hi ati bhr. ab ligu dal singhan kai mr.78.
HJ H UU| lH U5lU ! 5 J| l=I JH =lU !
U HlU lH= HJJ l" ! lU JJ J "55 U" J !\!
sarkr khs da paritham chardhi. chhrd rakkh dhig rj vi.
un ji singhan k muhr liy. ik br par lardkhard dal kary.79.
UU =" 3lJ HH3 U"= ! lIJ 5 H5 lJ" U" = !
= l=I JJ| H"=U| U"lJ ! UlU l=I JU|o = lJ !\O!
d val tahi sasatar chalvain. girain khardain murd hil chal dhvain.
dhuk dhig barchh malva chalhin. i dhig bandkan dhukan na pnhi.80.
=lU3 H lH= JJ| JU= ! HJ I"| U UJ lIJ= !
U 3I HU HJ o= ! HJ I"| U UJ lIJ= !\!
kuvit sn singh barchh bachvain. mr gl unhain drn girvain.
khaich tg s mran vain. mr gl unhai drn girvain.81.
U JJ : =5 U5 U H J" JJ "U lH= J| J !
J HH3J lU HJ lIJ I"|o H !\!
dhr : ghrd chard un maddh bhal bahu l singhan bh hth.
tarn na shastar phtin mar gir glan sth.82.
703 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As there rose a lot of din and noise with the beat of war drums,
There spread a great/terrible panic around the city of Patiala.
As rumours flew thick and fast from all the sides,
The sun seemed to have been eclipsed by the rising dust. (74)
Dohra : The Patiala chief (S. Amar Singh) observed the din and dust,
From the ramparts of his fort where he sat.
Ordering for the supply of ammunition to all his guns,
He ordered his troops to get ready for the fight. (75)
Chaupai : The king, making a royal official proclamation to wage a war,
He ordered his troops to kill the Singhs and snatch their horses.
Promising to reward the winners with robes and gold bracelets,
He tried to boost the morale of his state troops. (76)
Dohra : Ordering the beating of drums loaded on horses and camels,
Four times louder the din they raised than the Khalsa drums.
As the sun got eclipsed by the rising din and dust,
Difficult did it become to distinguish a friend from a foe. (77)
Chaupai : Looking at his massive force delighted did the king feel,
Wrongly had his ambassador reported Khalsa forces strength.
His own force being far greater in strength than the Khalsa force,
Surely would his army defeat the Khalsa Dal force. (78)
His royal strike force did he order to make the first attack,
Rest of his rural crowd did he keep near his fort.
As the royal strike force confronted the Khalsa force,
For a moment did it succeed in destabilising the Singhs. (79)
As both the sides mounted an attack on each other,
The soldiers advanced, staggered, fell and stood up again.
As Malwai soldiers attempted to hit with their daggers,
The Singh musketeers fired at them to keep them at bay. (80)
Being trained in protecting themselves against a dagger attack,
From a distance would the Singhs shoot at Malwa soldiers.
With long-drawn swords as the state soldiers advanced,
By firing bullets would the Singhs shoot them down. (81)
Dohra : The best state soldiers who were mounted on their horses,
To them also did the Singhs teach a good lesson.
As these horse-mounted soldiers kept on attacking the Singhs,
They, too, were shot down with bullets from their muskets. (82)
704 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : H UJlU | H lJ ! J U HJ 3H| HlU !
HU H J JJ|J 5| ! UH oI H U"U lH= o5| !\=!
chaupa : su duri pathn phaujai phi. kahy unhain mr tusn pchhai ji.
s phauj par bahrai pard. us agyn phauj dulchai singh ard.83.
UH UJ U HJ ! JH J=" lH= 3H JJ !
l H lH= =" =" HUJ ! lH3 Ulo U =" JJ !\e!
us upar pay dkhy jr. bhjy baghl singh tummn hr.
kichh sukkh singh val ghall sardr. jitan ku dkhi un val bhr.84.
U JJ : UU =" H "J J J H = UU !
H I H5 JJI l3H lJU !\!
dhr : d val phaujain larain kar kar man vada chu.
jnk pag pchhai murdai rahgu na tisai hiyu.85.
UU| : =5| UlU 3lJ oH "5 ! l U lH 5 !
lHH lHH HH3J 3 IU U|J ! l3H l3H lJJJ" JU HJ|J !\!
chaupa : ghard dik tahin ais lard. pichchhai pun na kis k pard.
jim jim shastar tan ga chr. tim tim bihbal bha sarr.86.
lH= 3lJ J| JJ ! H"=U| =" l U!
lU U UlU UJ H5lJ ! IU IU lH= U olJ !\!
singh phat tahin h thn bah. malva phat val pichchh dha.
ik nn chakk dui chr murdnhi. ga ga singh unhain akhhin.87.
UJ " l oH| JU| ! H"= H =" UU lJ" IU| !
H lH= 3lJ I" UJU| ! U"U lH= U JJ|J U| !\\!
uhn kal kichh ais bha. malvayyan phauj val d hil ga.
sukkh singh tahin gail dab. dulchai singh day bahr dhak.88.
J=" lH= 3lJ H3J| JHlU ! J"| J"| U "IlU !
JH U| lJ| "5U| ! JJ" U UU J3| 3JU| !\\!
baghl singh tahin shutr baji. haul haul day dhakk lagi.
rjai dkh phir lard. ruhl payd da parbt tur.89.
U JJ : JH l H H UU| lU lU JU U"lU !
U oI o=3 U 3lJ "I lU !\O!
dhr : natth bhajj kichh j puj da ik ik bandkh chali.
dkh ag nath vt un tahin lag na pi.90.
UU| : H oH=J| 3lJ 3J IU| ! JJ3 HJ U" J JU| !
lH J H J IU ! JU HU oJ HJ H "U !\!
chaupa : phauj asavr tahin tur ga. bahut mr paidal par bha.
jin k pair kj kar ga. bach s aur mr khs la.91.
705 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Sudhrai who had Pathan soldiers under his command,
Patiala chief asked him to attack the Singhs from the rear.
As this Pathan contingent attacked the Khalsa force,
S. Dulcha Singhs contingent rushed to block their passage. (83)
As this Singh contingent also appeared to be over powered,
S. Baghel Singh sent another contingent for his rescue.
Some more soldiers did he despatch towards S. Sukhu Singh,
As S. Baghel Singh noticed him coming under pressure. (84)
Dohra : Mightily did both the armies clash with each other,
In high spirits and morale were both the combatants.
Whosoever blinked and thought of retracing his steps first,
In prestige and reputation would he lose indeed. (85)
Chaupai : For a couple of hours both the forces clashed so fiercely,
That none did seem to be tracing their feet back.
As the sharp weapons pierced and cut through their bodies,
Much did they writhe and grieve in severe pain. (86)
As the wounded Singhs kept sitting on the ground,
The wounded Malwai soldiers rushed back to their camps.
As four Malwai soldiers would withdraw carrying a single wounded man,
The Singhs would taunt them for deserting the field. (87)
Such being the will of providence that prevailed there,
Malwa forces got uprooted on both the battle fronts.
As Sukhu Singh went after the retreating force in hot pursuit,
S. Dulcha Singh ordered the Khalsa force to push forward. (88)
As S. Baghel Singh ordered the camel-loaded war-drum beating,
Gradually his Khalsa Panth force kept pushing the enemy back.
As the Patiala chief observed the battle being lost,
He brought forth the Rohela and hill chiefs infantry. (89)
Dohra : Dashing and running some of them reached the battle front,
A few odd shots did they try to fire from their muskets.
Finding their own troops running and deserting the battlefield,
They themselves could not hold the ground for long. (90)
Chaupai : As the horse-mounted Patiala cavalry had deserted,
The infantry troops came under a heavy attack.
As only those who were nimble-footed could escape,
The rest of them were dispossessed and brutally beaten. (91)
706 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH| 3J JH =5 " ! "U o5lU =" !
U U U U|o HlJ ! lIJ J 3lJ H JUlJ !\!
is taur bhaj vard patyl. la ardi pat patan vl.
k khandak k khan mnhi. gir par tahin jn bachhin.92.
U JJ : 3J JH oI J J 3 | HJ !
U J JJ HlU I lJ o U HJ !\=!
dhr : tabai rjai agyn kahy kar tpan k mr.
dhnn dhr bahu machi gay nahin pan par sr.93.
UU| : HJ lH= 3lJ H3 H ! J lH= J| HH| J !
oJ " | J HU|o ! I J= H H l"U|o !\e!
chaupa : mahn singh k tahin sut muy. pkhar singh bh zakhm huy.
aur lkan k kahn sunai. garnth badahai jau nm likhai.94.
"J" JIJ l=I IH HU ! "U JJ|J|o 3lJ " UU !
3lJ J=" lH= U lH= o ! =5 J lH= =I !\!
lhal badangar dhig garm j. la bahran tahin lut d.
tahi baghl singh pai chain singh y. tap ghrdyn hath singh vg py.95.
JH J oJ lH= H| JJ JU| ! 3 JH 3 UH I J "U| !
U"U lH= J| o HH ! 3 "U| oJ H H3 !\!
bas kar ab singh j bahu bha. tai ham tai das gun kar la.
dulchai singh bh samjhy. phat la ab jkh mat khy.96.
H5 lH= H| J J ! H l UU I !
=" U lH= U3 HHlU ! 3 U"| HlU J=lU !\!
murdy singh j dar kary. madh pindan d jhand gaday.
ghaly chain singh ut samjhi. tp chaln ji hatvi.97.
U JJ : 3 JH H U lH= J| HlU J H5 !
H l" JH J3 lH H3 "5 " 5 !\\!
dhr : tau rj sn chain singh kah ji hath jrd.
main likh bhjy hut paritham mat lard panth lakh thrd.98.
UU| : H J IJ | Hl3 ! H Hl 3|U JI3 !
oU lIJ lH ! 3H J H3 l3 | o !\\!
chaupa : panth maddh hai gur k shakti. panth maddh japi tap bhagat.
d panth kai nigr nishn. tum bada manat th tin k n.99.
JH J| oJ J lHlJ ! "J Jl 3 H HI=lU !
J | UJ "IlU ! U J| | H l"J 35=lU !OO!
rj kah aur rakh siphi. lhu bathind t khajn mangvi.
rupyy kth dhu lagi. un h k phauj lihu turdvi.100.
707 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus did the whole Patiala army rushed back to Patiala,
The Fort gates did they shut after entering the fort.
Some of them fell into wayside ditches as they deserted,
In the ditches did they keep lying to save their lives. (92)
Dohra : Then did the Patiala chief issued further orders,
That the Khalsa Panth force be pounded by artillery-fire.
So much smoke and darkness did engulf the area,
That it became difficult to distinguish between friend and foe. (93)
Chaupai : The son of S. Mahan Singh died in this battle,
S. Pakhar Singh also got wounded in this encounter.
So many others were killed in this great battle,
That recording their names would make this epic too large. (94)
The two villages of Lehal and Bandugar in the vicinity of Patiala,
These two were ransacked by the Khalsa Panth force.
Thereupon, did S. Chain Singh (ambassador) approach Baghel Singh,
Jumping ahead, he caught the reigns of S. Baghel Singhs horse. (95)
He pleaded with Baghel Singh to put an end to fighting,
As ten times more had his forces beaten the Patiala force.
S. Dulcha Singh also arrived to persuade S. Baghel Singh,
That he must not take any more risk after this victory. (96)
Thereupon, S. Baghel ordered his army to retreat,
After planting his flags on the land of those two villages.
He sent back the ambassador with the instructions,
That the Patiala chief must stop the artillery firing. (97)
Dohra : Then did S. Chain Singh tell the Patiala chief,
With folded hands did he humbly submit.
He had already conveyed in writing to Patiala chief,
Never should he fight the Khalsa, be they in minority. (98)
Chaupai : Gurus power is vested in the Khalsa Panth,
Khalsa Panth abounds in sages and savants.
Khalsa Panth is known for its emblems of war,
Patiala chiefs ancestors had acknowledged Panths superiority. (99)
(But) Patiala ruler favoured recruiting more troops,
More funds did he plan to bring from Bathinda treasury.
A lot of money did he wish to spend on recruitment,
With money did he wish to cause divisions in Khalsa Panth. (100)
708 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUJ 3 J3 oU JU| ! H lJ H lU"| oU| !
oJ lHH" U UJ HIU|U ! H J3| J=" lH= 3U H=U|U !O!
ih tau bt achnak bha. main bin phauj ikll nath a.
aur misal d chr mang. j hut baghl singh t suva.101.
U lH= 3U J| lJUJ ! JH U =" =J lH J =J !
H" H"=U| HJ lU JU| ! oUJ JJJ J" JH " U| !O!
chain singh ta kah bichr. ham d val ghar kim karain khavr.
majhail malva sabh ik bh. andarn bhrn ral ham lut kh.102.
"5 lJ5 H J UU I" ! U 5 U HlU H U" !
U| JJ JH U JH= ! U| JJ JH U 3 o= !O=!
lardan bhirdan mai hai d gal. k khardai k ji su chal.
ka br ham unhain bhajvain. ka br ham un t nath vain.103.
U JJ : HH UH U JU H J UlU H UJ !
3| =J3 =J3 UU UH |H lJ !Oe!
dhr : sm dm dand bhd j kahain upi ju chr.
tnk vartan varat kai da dsn ghanm nikr.104.
UU| : J| JH 3 H oJ| ! 3HJ| J3 JH H5 J| !
H5 o U lH= lH= H| H ! H" H5 UH U| H !O!
chaupa : kah rj tn suyn h. tumr bt ham mrdain nhn.
murd ay chain singh singh j ps. mulak mrd us dn khs.105.
HJ HJ o HH" olJ ! H HJ U| UJ UlU !
oJ H lHH" HI lH= H| oU| ! HJ "| HH" JJ=U| !O!
nazar nazrn au mml hi. s sab dn uhn puchi.
aur ju misal sang singh j . sabhan ln mml bharv.106.
U JJ : l3H J| lU J=" lH= HJ lHH" H HJ=lU !
HJ HJ lU=lU U5 JH=lU !O!
dhr : tis h din baghl singh sabh mislan kamm sarvi.
najar najrn divikai chardhy daank bajvi.107.
UU| : 3U U lH= J3 lJUJ| ! IJJ3 lH= H lJ "| JHJ| !
J J=" lH= J UU| ! H3 JH UU U| JJ| U| !O\!
chaupa : ta chain singh bt bichr. garbat singh sn nahin khulh hamr.
hai baghl singh bada up. mat ham da k kharb p.108.
oHJ lH= JH lHl"U J| ! U53 J3 lUH I HU| !
JH J UH 5 3 H5 ! JH H UH J lUJ H5 !O\!
amar singh ham mili nnh. chardaht ht im gay sun.
rjai kahy us khardy tn mrd. ham sn us k kar dihu jrd.109.
709 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
It was by chance that his army got defeated, he alleged,
His army had deserted the battlefield in his absence.
A few more Khalsa contingents should he invite in his support,
The Khalsa contingents which were bigger than S. Baghel Singhs Misl. (101)
Then did S. Chain Singh remark after a thorough analysis,
How could he dare to cause divisions in the Khalsa Panth.
Both Majhail and Malwai Singhs constituted a Singh fraternity,
Both had been ransacking inner and outer territories together. (102)
There were always two sides to a fight,
One combatant won the field the other got defeated.
Many a time had Patiala forces defeated the Khalsa,
Many a time had they been defeated by the Khalsa. (103)
Dohra : There are four accepted strategies in politics,
These strategies being Saam, Daam, Dand and Bhaid
24
.
The enemy can be driven out from ones country,
By using anyone or all of these strategies one by one. (104)
Chaupai : Declaring S. Chain Singh to be a wise counsellor,
The Patiala ruler promised to follow his advice.
Thereafter, did S. Chain Singh return to the Khalsa Panth,
Instantly did he return the occupied territory to the Khalsa. (105)
Whatever desirable ransom and revenues accrued to the Khalsa,
The whole amount did he handover to the Singhs.
The other Singh Misls who had come in support,
These two were compensated with ransom and revenues. (106)
Dohra : The same day did S. Baghel Singh depart from there,
After resolving all the issues and revenues of his Misl.
With great pomp and show did he turn back,
After collecting all the ransom and the revenues. (107)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did S. Chain Singh ponder over the whole situation,
There had not been any harmonious reconciliation between the two chiefs.
As S. Baghel Singh was believed to be a great strategist,
Lest he should devise a plan to harm the Patiala chief. (108)
S. Baghel Singh had remarked while mounting his steed,
That S. Amar Singh had not cared to meet him.
Thereupon, the Patiala chief did beseech S. Chain Singh to stop him,
That he must bring about reconcilliation between them. (109)
710 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H U lH= lH= H H J ! 3H U5 3J lH" JH o !
l oI lH= IH J ! =5 5 U lH= " !O!
j chain singh singh j sn kahy. tum chardah tur milan rj th ay.
kichhku agyn singh guss hy. tap ghrdyn phard chain singh khaly.110.
H H5 " I JH U5=lU ! HJ HJ JJ lJ U =lU !
H J JH " I ! HU J=" lH= 5 U !!
s mrd lai gay rjai chardhvi. nazar nazrn bahu phir day vi.
sth bt th rjai lai gay. s baghl singh kuchhard p day.111.
U JJ : U J" l3H lH= |U J o3| 3J I !
JJ3 H U J" |U J J lH= H| !!
dhr : d phul tis singh k bhay at tab gatth.
bahut km un bhal k kar kar singh j natth.112.
UU| : JJ lHH" H J UHU| ! olU J=" lH= U J HJU| !
lH =J 3 U J" =J H ! UlU J UH J J H !=!
chaupa : hr misal j karai dusht. i baghl singh un karai sah.
nij ghar tai un bhal ghar jnai. i rkhai us par bada mnai.113.
oHJ lH= HJ J| HJ I ! U lHH" l3H JH H" " !
lH= J|o "U| J5 HJ H" ! HI3 lH= " H"J J" !e!
amar singh jab h mar gay. un mislan tis rj mal lay.
singh puran la banrd sab mall. sangat singhan lay mlpur rall.114.
JU " UJ UJJU ! J HJJ lH= H JJ HU !
"lU HJJ U H" lU ! J "5U| UU| lHH" =lU !!
bha patyl dar darband. bhay shab singh kamm bahu mand.
layi marhat day mulak chhudai. kar lard da misal kadahi.115.
J U|= o| J ! H3 3 J l3H UJ !
J J|o U H" UH5 ! HlU J=" lH= H UU HJ !!
phr nn dvn k bhay. japat khapat kar tis dar kay.
phr bhatan day mulak ujrd. ji baghl singh s da mr.116.
JJ JlU J" UU UU JlU ! HJH J|U UU J| =lU !
JH| lJHJ o 5 3U| ! HI UU| H J=U| UIJ| !!
bhai ri bulda da d ruki. sarsayn rnn da bhatt kadahi.
hns hisr ath khrdan tn. sang da phauj karv ugrh.117.
U JJ : oJ J3 JJ l" lJ IU| U HI UJ !
JU J JH "3 3U HJ !\!
dhr : aur bt bahu kay likhn nibh ga un sang dh.
bachnan k pr purash plat t sanh.119.
711 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereupon, S. Chain Singh approached S. Baghel Singh and told,
That S. Amar Singh was on his way to see him as he departed.
As S. Baghel Singh somewhat frowned upon this belated move,
Instantly did S. Chain Singh catch hold of the reigns of Singhs horse. (110)
Thus did S. Chain Singh escort S. Baghel Singh to the Patiala chief,
Once again did he present many gifts to S. Baghel Singh.
Patiala chiefs son whom his father had taken along with himself,
Him did he offer to Baghel Singh for adoption. (111)
Dohra : As the young prince was made a Singh after initiation,
A close family bond got established between the two.
Thereafter, many a favour did S. Baghel Singh shower,
On the Patiala chief in quick succession of each other. (112)
Chaupai : Whenever any other Misl cast an evil eye on the Patiala chief,
Instantly would S. Baghel Singh rush to rally round him.
Dearer than his own Misl did he regard the Patiala State,
Even as S. Amar Singh valued his support extremely. (113)
The moment S. Amar Singh, the Patiala ruler, breathed his last,
The same moment did other Misl chiefs occupy his territory.
As Singhpuria Misl
25
occupied the Banur area of Patiala,
S. Sangat Singhs Misl occupied the area of village Mulaiypur. (114)
As the Patiala State was encroached upon from all sides,
The power of the Patiala chiefs Sahib Singh
26
declined very low.
As his enemies invited the Marhattas to occupy his territory,
S. Baghel Singh turned them out after a good fight. (115)
Thereafter, as Dewan Nanu Mal
27
defied the Patiala chief,
S. Baghel Singh turned him out after confiscating his property.
Thereafter, as the Bhattis ransacked the Patiala state,
S. Baghel Singh arrived and killed all the invaders. (116)
Boha and Budhladha which were occupied were vacated,
From Sirsa and Rania were the Bhattis evicted.
Thereafter, sending his force for collecting land revenues,
They collected revenues from the eight villages of Hansi and Hissar. (117)
Dohra : What more should the author narrate about such a person,
Who devoted his whole life to uphold the family bondage.
Such are those great personages who keep their word,
In order to honour and uphold their solemn pledges. (118)
712 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. | o J H| . | o J H| . | o J H| . | o J H| . | o J H|
H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU! H| J= " lH = | lHH lU"| H lo| "U| oJ I JU oJ IlU!
('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU') ('3 J =J H I J o lH = H H lU')
161. panth k aur skh
skh baghl singh k jis dil madh chhin l ar gurdur pargti
(turkan ghar sg bhay au singhan man sukh pi)
U JJ : H H| 3J lH= | lH | lJ UJ !
lU"| l=I H"H| J3| HlU HU U| HJ !!
dhr : sun skh taur singhan k jin kn bip upkr.
dill dhig zulm hut ji sayyad dn mr.1.
UU| : HJJ "JJ| H""JU ! HU J3 HH3 JJ oU !
U JH J| 5 "U| ! UH oU"3 lJ UU| !!
chaupa : shahar luhr jallaibd. sayyad hut masat bahu d.
unhai bman bt phard la. usai adlat na kinhn da.2.
JJ U =J lJ ! U olU lJ IJ 3 !
J3 H HlJ ! UH JU J| olU 3lJ !=!
prab dakkhan vuh phir thakk. unhain i phir gur panth takk.
hut panth th mjhai mnhi. usai pharyd kar i tnhi.3.
HJ J|3 HU| ! J UJ" J| HJ JJ J| !
3H JHJ| J HI HJ| ! 3H lJ 3| HI J| !e!
sabh hakkat panth sun. kar uprl nahn mar rahn yh.
tum parsavrth h jag mnh. tum bin k chhattr jag nnh.4.
J3| I | UH lHJ lJ ! lHJ " lJ H lJ !
U J =lJ HI UJ ! U| J =lJ lU"| JHJ !!
hut pagg th us sir nnhi. sir phly phirai su panthai phi.
k kahai vahi jg dr. k kahai vahi dill hazr.5.
U JJ : UJ "5U| JJ3 J J U3 J| lHJ !
UJ H= JH H lH lH" J= HlU !!
dhr : hn lard bahut hai hai ut bada siph.
hn jvai purash s jin milan na hvai mi.6.
HJ|U lJI JHI|o lJ IJ UU JHlU !
JH 3 HJJlJ HlUI oJ U| HlU HlU !!
shahd nihang bhujngan kahi nagr da baji.
ham tau zarrhi jing aur k ji na ji.7.
UU| : oJ J| IJ JHU ! H JHJ J U !
lJ "= H3UJ UJlU ! HlU U3J l=I HH =lU !\!
713 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 161
Another Episode About Khalsa Panth
Episode about S. Bhagel Singh
How he imposed levy on Delhi and Demarcated Sikh Shrines
(As a pall of gloom descended over the homes of the Muslims,
The Singhs felt comforted after this development)
Dohra : Listen to another episode about the Singhs and the way,
They performed an act of benefaction for a Brahmin.
There lived a tyrant Muslim Sayyad near Delhi,
Against whom the Khalsa proceeded and killed him. (1)
Chaupai : There is a town known as Luhari Jalalabad
1
,
Where there lived a licentious Sayyad since long.
As he abducted the daughter of a Brahmin,
No law court did justice to the aggrieved father. (2)
After running from pillar to post everywhere for justice,
He sought to seek protection of the Khalsa Panth.
As the Khalsa Panth was camping in the Majha region then,
He arrived and petitioned to the Khalsa Panth. (3)
Narrating his tale of woe in full to the Khalsa Panth,
He begged them to recover his daughter else he would commit suicide.
Declaring the Khalsa Panth as the greatest benefactors of mankind,
He considered them as the greatest warriors in the world. (4)
(Being dishonoured) he had no turban on his head,
Bare headed with ruffled hairs was he begging before the Panth.
As someone remarked the place was too far to reach,
Another remarked it was too near to Delhi for a fight. (5)
Dohra : A war-ravaged country was it indeed,
With a large army was the region filled.
He alone would dare to enter that region,
Who wished to depart from his family forever. (6)
Thereupon, the young Nihang Singhs eager to be martyrs,
Spontaneously did they start beating war drums.
Somebody else may or may not proceed with them,
Definitely would they proceed to meet that challenge. (7)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the rest of the Khalsa Panth also beat the war drums,
As they could not resist avoiding that act of beneficence.
714 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
chaupa : aur panth bh nagr baj. sun parsavrath haty na k.
yau kahi langh satrdar daryi. ji utr dhig jamn vi.8.
U3 =" JJ 3J J| JU| ! U 35U| o U| !
UJ JU| lIJU HlJJ U| ! U| J| H J "U| !\!
ut val khabar turkan bh bha. unain takrd pan ka.
chakar band girad shahir ka. na purn phauj rakh la.9.
"= HH J| U5 ! J JJH J| HJJ 5 !
olU 3J 3J UJJ "5 ! lH= 3lJ J JJ 5 !O!
langh jamn kar panthai daurd. bhay barhman bh mhr dhaurd.
i turak tab drhun lard. kuchhku singh tahin h rah khard.10.
3 " olU H JJ|J ! 3 | "H J H 33J|J !
JJ UU| "lU ! UU IJ "lU !!
tau lau ikai pujy bahr. tau that khls karan judh tatbr.
jhand bairak da khulhi. da nagran k daank li.11.
U JJ : J J" lJ lH= U|U oH J oJUH !
JHJ J "J HJ|U| H !!
dhr : kar hall phir singhn n d ais kar ards.
parsavrath k krnai lah shahd khs.12.
UU| : UU| IJ =H=J lU ! 3J JU J lJ"lU !
oI 3J 3 l lH=5 ! lHH lHJI H lH= 5 U5 !=!
chaupa : da nagran ghamghr pi. turkan h pair hili.
agai turak t pichhai singhrd. jim mirgan main singh pard daurd.13.
lHU lHU 3J HH3 oI U"lU ! l3U l3U lH= HlU !
" UJ=H 3J oUJ =5 IU ! lJ lH= lJ J5 UU !e!
jiun jiun turak shastar agyn chalin. tiun tiun singh kachh na sanki.
khl darvj turak andar vard ga. nahin singhan phir bhrdan da.14.
H " UJ=H JJ IU ! lUH J JJ o5 3 JJ !
JJ JU " lH= HJ ! U 3J oIJ !!
sth lthan darvj bhar ga. im kar br ardan t rah.
bahu bandkan chhalak singh mrain. phat chat turak nathain agr.15.
oI "H U H o5 ! l3 UJ=H l3 =5 !
lH= H = U3HJ ! lH= H 3J UJ JJ !!
ag khlsai k sak na ardan. kit darvjai kit kandh tap vardan.
singhan kai man vadhy utshh. singhan jp taraph chr rh.16.
715 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thus, did the Khalsa Panth force, after crossing the Satluj,
They put up a camp near the bank of the river Yamuna. (8)
As the news about the Khalsa Panth force reached the Mughals,
They too beefed up their security (to face the challenge).
Fortifying their whole city from all the directions,
The Sayyad Muslims gathered all the old and new army inside. (9)
Crossing the river Yamuna, the Khalsa Panth force invaded,
With the (aggrieved) Brahmin leading them from the front.
As the Muslim troops rushed to fight from a distance,
A small battery of Singhs stood blocking their way. (10)
As the main body of the Khalsa force also reached by then,
The Khalsa Panth chalked out their war strategy.
Unfurling the Khalsa flags and hoisting those aloft,
The Khalsa Panth started beating their war drums. (11)
Dohra : The Khalsa Panth force launched an attack,
With a prayer on their lips to this effect:
May they be able to make the supreme sacrifice,
For accomplishing an act of welfare for others. (12)
Chaupai : As the din and noise arose from beating of war drums,
The Muslim soldiers started shaking and trembling in fear.
They ran back panicked with Singhs in hot pursuit,
Much like the Panicked deer being chased by a lion. (13)
The more the Muslim soldiers attacked with their weapons,
The more emboldened did the Singhs feel to repulse them.
As the Muslims barged in to seek shelter inside,
The Singhs did not allow them to shut the doors. (14)
As their dead bodies piled up in the entrances,
They obstructed the doors from being shut from inside.
As the Singhs opened a volley of bullets on them,
Wounded and bruised did they keep on withdrawing. (15)
As they failed to bear the brunt of Khalsa attack,
Desperately did they seek shelter behind walls and doors.
As the Singhs felt more emboldened by this success,
Delightedly did they feel winning an all round victory. (16)
716 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : UJ J JlU U =5 3lJ " !
=5| UJ J|3J J I J"| H " !!
dhr : uppar hthai hi un vardy panth tahin nl.
ghard chr k bhtar h gay hl sn khayl.17.
UU| : J3| lH lH= J "U| oJUH ! lJ HJ 3J " H !
3 lH= 5 "U| 3"=J ! HH3J =J 5 UU HJ \!
chaupa : hut paritham singhan kar la ards. bin mr turak lut na khs.
tau singhan phard la talvr. shastar vran phard da mr 18.
lJ JU| lHJ lHH lUH olU ! HJ " l3H UlJ lIJlU !
"I 3J | " =J ! JJ IU oJ UJ=H J !\!
bin bd sir jis dis i. mr tl tis dhin giri.
lag turkan k lthan dahr. bahu nath ga aur darvjan kr.19.
U| JU " H H =lJ ! J3 U=3 lH= HJlU !
JU| =J J U=3 ! JH | "=3 !O!
ka bach lai mukh madh ghhi. hut dayvant singhan subhi.
bd vran rachhy dvat. nath bhaj k pchh na lvat.20.
U JJ : H HU =5 JJJ J H "lU !
= JJ lH= JJ UH =lJ l3 UJ olU !!
dhr : s sayyad vard bhhr baith maddh luki.
dhnd rah singh bahu usai vahi kit nadar na i.21.
UU| : 3 lUH HlU |o J"U| ! J =lJ H"H| lHJ U| !
3 U JJJ U J3lU ! U5 lH= 5 = =lU !!
chaupa : tau dij nai ji dha bul. kahu ppan vahi julm jih th.
tau un bhhr day bati. daurd singhan phard kadadahy vi.22.
IJ HH H UJ J5 ! J H=5 H U| J5 !
3lJ J " H lJ ! UU| oI l3H J HJ !=!
gr majai s upar narrd. bndh jvardan sn dn karard.
tahin chhapar lay phs nikr. da agan tis hthai jr.23.
lJ JJH lUH J ! U "" lUH oI oJ !
| JU| =J lUH J3= ! 3 =J 5 J l HI= !e!
phir barhman im panthai kahy. k kall is aggai ahy.
dh par vahu isai batvai. tau vah phard kar pichhn mangvai.24.
H J| lH= 5 3J3 HI ! lU JH UH J I !
H H J 3lJ JU ! JJ 3J =J H U !!
s b singhan phard turat mangy. pi rass us phhai tangy.
jai jai kr tahin panth bha. bahu turkan ghar sayp pa.25.
717 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thus fighting with the Muslims inside and outside,
The Khalsa Panth Singhs also entered into their hideouts.
So much bloodshed had occurred within a few hours,
As if they had been celebrating Holi
2
with each other. (17)
Chaupai : The Singhs had resolved before entering into this fight,
They would not loot and plunder before killing the Muslims.
Therefore, the Singhs, after taking out their swords,
They started killing the Muslims with their weapons. (18)
Whosoever without a tuft of hair on his head was found,
Him did the Singhs kill after hunting him down.
As their dead bodies lay piled up on each other,
Many of them managed to run out through other doors. (19)
Many of the Muslims who pleaded with the Singh for mercy,
Them did the Singhs spare, being compassionate and kind.
While they provided protection to the devout Hindus,
They never ran in hot pursuit of those who deserted. (20)
Dohra : The Sayyed Muslim (who had abducted the Brahmins daughter),
Himself had he taken shelter in the underground celler.
As many Singhs went in search of this Sayyed Muslim,
He was nowhere to be found by the Singhs. (21)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Brahmins sent for his abducted daughter,
Must she disclose the hiding place of the wicked Sayyad.
Thereafter, as the girl directed them to an underground cellar,
The Singhs rushed and took him out of his hideout. (22)
Upon a cot did the Singhs put him down,
With a rope was his body tightly tied from all sides.
Thereafter, pulling out some reeds from a thatched roof,
The Singhs torched the Sayyad alive with the reeds. (23)
Thereafter, the Brahmin did tell the Khalsa Panth Singhs,
A wine-seller had the Sayyad kept in his employment.
This procurer first informed the Sayyad about others daughters,
Thereafter, the Sayyad abducted and molested those girls. (24)
Him also did the Singhs capture in an instant,
He too was hanged with a rope from the nearest post.
As the Khalsa Panths name and fame soared very high,
Sorrow and grief descended on the homes of Muslims. (25)
718 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H J| JH| J| JJH HlU !
HU UH J| J J|3 HlU !!
dhr : sunn kahn bmn bt barhman ji.
panth sadd puchh us kar kahaun hakkat si.26.
UU| : | HU JJH |o ! J oJ 3J H H|o !
U J H =H J| JlU ! H J H| UlU !!
chaupa : puchchh panth sadd barhman dha. kahu ab tr kay maddh ja.
unai kahy main vass par pari. main kar sakk na parn udai.27.
JU JU| U H HI ! HU 3|H UH U !
J 3 J| JHJ| ! UI lH"lU oJ U " J| !\!
bad bad un main sang kay. s natj panth us day.
kahy panth tn bt hamr. dayugu mili ab d kul thr.28.
HU UH l3 ! U UH l HHJJ J3 !
H3 UU J"J 3J ! J| JH o= 3H J !\!
sadd panth us pit puchhy. un us pind susrr baty.
sunat panth da halkr tr. kah panth ham vain tum kr.29.
lU 3 JH HI J "JU| ! lU 3 J| l"J J"U| !
lUJ J| oJ J JU| ! oJ 3H "J lUH J"U| !=O!
ikai tn ham sang kar lar. ikai t bt lih panth ral.
ih bt ab panthah bha. ab tum lh isai ral.30.
U JJ : lJ 3lJ J| U|U "IlU !
U5 lU5 J 3J| JU l3H l HlU !=!
dhr : y kahi kai tahin panth bh daank d lagi.
daurd dipaurd kar tab pahuchy tis pind ji.31.
UU| : UH| l U J"U ! U|| U HJ I" HHU !
HU J3 U H "U| ! UJ JJ| UlU3 lJ HI oU| !=!
chaupa : us pind k paich bul. dn un sabh gal samjh.
s bt pachan mann la. chahu barn panchit bip sang a.32.
UJ JJ lUH "U| lJJU ! =lJ J JHU| JH "lJ U !
HHJJ U|U UlU JJ HJ ! "lU JHU| UU =J 3J !==!
chahun barnan im la thahir. vahi karai ras ham lhin kh.
sasurr p dui tabbar jr. khuli ras da ghar k tr.33.
HU JJ3 UH JJ 5=U| ! oJ J3 3U H|o oU| !
J U U J"| lU " ! U 3lJ UI =" !=e!
sad bhart us bnh phardv. aur bt ta panth ja .
kahy unhain day kambal ik dal. kanny dn tahin panth daigu ghl.34.
719 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Now listen to the plight of that unfortunate girl,
Who was the daughter of that supplicant Brahmin.
Khalsa Panth called her to their presence,
Must she really narrate her tale of woe. (26)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Khalsa Panth asked that Brahmins daughter,
What kind of life did she intend to lead in future?
She narrated she was helpless as she fell into a strangers hands,
Nor could she end her life to save her honour. (27)
She had to share the Sayyads bed under duress,
For which he had been punished by the Khalsa Panth.
Thereafter, declaring her a daughter of the Khalsa Panth,
The Khalsa Panth resolved to unite her with her in-laws. (28)
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth summoned the Brahmin girls father,
Must he tell them the address of his daughters in-laws.
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth sent messengers to her in-laws,
That soon would the Khalsa Panth approach their family. (29).
Either her inlaws could fight it out with the Khalsa Panth,
Or they could accept the Khalsa Panths daughter into their family.
As that Brahmin girl was daughter of the Khalsa Panth,
Must they now accept her as their own daughter-in-law. (30)
Dohra : After despatching this message to her in-laws,
The Khalsa Panth once again beat the war-drum.
Thereafter, marching with a dash from there,
They arrived at the village of her in-laws. (31)
Chaupai : Thereafter, calling an assembly of the village elders,
The Singhs narrated the whole sequence of events.
The village elders agreed to what the Khalsa proposed,
As all-caste delegation had accompanied the Brahmin. (32)
As this all-inclusive assembly had resolved,
Her in-laws family agreed to accept this girl.
Thus, after uniting the two parental and in-laws families,
They were given a farewell after serving them meals. (33)
As the bridegroom and bride were united in wedlock,
The Khalsa Panth thought of another bridal obligation.
Asking for a bed-sheet to be spread on ground,
They asked everyone to contribute towards the girls dowry. (34)
720 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH lH J| J ! lUH UJ|o3 UH J| U !
HJ UH U 5 " ! "I U3J 5 H" !=!
isai panth nij bt kahy. is k chahat dj bh day.
jab us n day kaprd dal. lag chutraphn pardnain ml.35.
U JJ : l J l HJJ H | oJ !
JJ3 UJJ lU| JU| =lJ lJJ J lJ" !=!
dhr : kinai rupyy kin mhrain pais kauda apr.
bahut darab ikth bha vahi bippar bhay nihl.36.
HJ HU HJ "H 3 JlUU 3J J" !
JJ U "I H IU| I" J U" !=!
mry sayyad jab khls tau bhai turkan tharthall.
prab dakkhan lag makai ga gall yah chall.37.
UU| : lJU J lJ" o ! lUH| J=I I !
3J J JHU" J UU ! oH UlJ3 HI J 3U !=\!
chaupa : hind kahain panth nihkalank k y. is panth hvgu pargty.
turak kahain kharjandl panth hai . ais charitar jag bhay t.38.
U JJ : HU HJ lJ JU lU"| lIJU H !
H lU"| lU3 J| =J =J J|3 3H !=\!
dhr : sayyad phky panth jab phir bha dill girad khs.
maddh dill chint par ghar ghar btay tars.39.
UU| : 3J H J" J ! lHJ l H| 3J| 3J J !
J 3J J JHU" ! JH H3 J J| H33 !eO!
chaupa : turkan maddh tharthall par. jih kin sun tahn turak daar.
kahai turak yah kharjandl panth. ham jpat hai yah matant.40.
3HJ lU"|3 ! U o HJ U| J" !
JH J J| ! lIJU lU"| HJ lU " U| !e!
ptshh dillpat khauph khy. un apnn sabh dn buly.
ham k chhda yh panth nhn. girad dill sabh in lut kh.41.
oJ J3 J JH J oU| ! "5 HI H JH J| !
lJ H JH lJ JUU| ! oJ lU JH oU UU| !e!
ab naubat hai ham par . lardan jg phauj ham pai nhn.
binn phauj ham nhin bachn. ab in k ham d.42.
JH Jlo lU IJH3 HJ ! JH Jlo lU lJH lJHJ !
lHH lHH lU JH U U ! l3H l3H UJ U JU" " !e=!
ham badaian in gursut mr. ham badaian in hisn bisr.
jim jim ink ham dukh day. tim tim chahain badl lay.43.
721 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the Khalsa Panth had accepted her as their own daughter,
She deserved to be endowed with an adequate dowry.
So the moment the bed sheet was spread by the bridegroom,
Instantly did people start throwing coins from all sides. (35)
Dohra : As someone threw rupee coins and gold coins,
Others contributed in smaller denominations.
As a lot of money got collected in this manner,
Highly obliged and delighted did the Brahmin feel. (36)
As this (wicked) Sayyad was slaughtered by the Kahlsa,
There was a lot of commotion among the Mughals.
As this news spread far and wide to the South and the East,
The news reached as far as the Mecca Madina. (37)
Chaupai : The Hindus averred that Khalsa Panth was Nihkalanks
3
incarnation,
The new prophet had manifested in the form of the Khalsa Panth.
The Muslims averred that it was a very violent sect,
Which had manifested itself though violent acts. (38)
Dohra : After torching the (wicked) Sayyad at (Luhari-Jalalabad),
The Khalsa Panth moved to the area surrounding Delhi.
As a Delhi ruler felt concerned at this development,
A sense of panick gripped the inhabitants of Delhi. (39)
Chaupai : As commotion and havoc spread among the Mughals,
Whosoever heard about the Khalsa felt sacred.
Declaring the Khalsa as the violent Kharanjdal sect,
The Muslims felt it had all the signs of that sect. (40)
As the Mughal ruler of Delhi felt highly scared,
He called an assembly of all the Islamic sects.
The Khalsa Panth would not spare the Mughals, said he,
As they had ransacked the entire territory around Delhi. (41)
It was now the turn of the Mughals to face adversity,
As they did not have an adequate army to fight the Khalsa.
Without the army how could they survive and be safe,
Truly had the Mughals fallen into the Khalsa hands. (42)
As the Mughal ancestors had slaughtered the Gurus sons,
Their ancestors had been ungrateful to the Sikh Gurus.
The way the Mughals had been torturing the Khalsa Panth,
So would the Singhs wish to pay them in the same coin. (43)
722 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lU 3 lU"| 3J lU 3 J UlU !
lHH HH oJ| H HJ H3 lUH J| HJ HlU !ee!
dhr : ikai tn dill chhada tur ikai tn kar upi.
jim sas andhr maddh marai mat im h mar jin.44.
UU| : 3 U U J| H"J ! JH lU"| oJ JU3 lJ !
J JIH lHHJ | olJ ! oJ UH | "J H"lJ !e!
chaupa : tau dn un kar salh. ham dill chhada ab bacht nnhi.
hai bgam simar k hi. ab us k puchh lhu salhi.45.
HU 3J3 "U| HlJ J"lU ! HJ U|| UH J3 HlU !
H J JH H|H lJ" ! JJ =3 lJ JIH H !e!
s turat la shhi buli. sabh dn us bt suni.
sun kar bgham ss hily. bur vakhat kahi bgam suny.46.
U JJ : 3 JIH oH J| |U lJ UlU !
HH UH U JU J H l"U JlU !e!
dhr : tau bgam ais kah chhda nnhi upi.
sm dm dand bhd kai banai su li bani.47.
UU| : J lH= H JJ HJUJ ! "J lH| H J3 lJUJ !
3HlJ J| JH 3= J| ! H3 HJ JH UI HJ| !e\!
chaupa : hain singhan maddh bahu sardr. lhu kis sn bt bichr.
patshhi kah ham patyvain nhn. mat mrai ham dag kamh.48.
lJ JIH HJ lUHJ J| ! JH U HJ J| l3oU| !
J=" lH= H JU JU| ! 3HJ| JJ U l3H 5U| !e\!
kahi bgam sabh iksar nh. ham dkh sabh h pati.
baghl singh main bann bh. tumr bnh dayn tisai phard.49.
HJ J| oJ UJ H3 J ! JHJ| JlJ oJ UH J J !
3 JIH 3J =" =|" ! " " " o J |" !O!
shh kah ab dr mat kar. hamr bnhi ab us hath dhar.
tau bgam turak ghall vakl. lai lai plkan au bada phl.50.
HlU J=" lH= H| "lU ! l=I lU"| UU J J=lU !
3 JIH lH= H| lJ oU ! UU| | l3HJ l"U !!
ji baghl singh j layi. dhig dill da dar karvi.
tau bgam singh j pahi . da chhayn patishh likh.51.
U JJ : HH H UU UJ 3 JIH UU JlU !
JJ H3 lU=l= lH= H| "U l"lU !!
dhr : kasam nm d r t bgam da kari.
dahr satt chinvvin singh j la likhi.52.
723 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Either the Mughals must abdicate the Delhi throne,
Or must they devise ways to combat the Khalsa.
Else would the Mughals perish as timidily,
As a timid rabbit dies being scared of darkness. (44)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Mughal elders deliberated in a council,
Never wouldthe Mughals survive if they vacated Delhi.
As they had the (shrewd) Begum Samru
4
amongst them,
Must her sane advice be sought by them. (45)
Immediately did the Mughal ruler send for her,
The entire situation did he unfold before her.
Dejectedly did she nod her head in sorrow,
Truly had the Mughals fallen on bad times. (46)
Dohra : Thereupon, did Begam Samru remark,
Must not they abandon their efforts at any cost.
By using the strategies of Saam, Daam, Dand Bhed
5
,
Must they try to resolve all the issues. (47)
Chaupai : As there were so many chiefs among the Singhs,
Must the Mughals confabulate with some of them.
The Mughal ruler remarked he did not trust the Singhs,
Lest they should kill him in the guise of peace. (48)
All chiefs were not chips of the same block, said the Begum,
Truly had she tested the character of Sikh chiefs.
S. Baghel Singh would she take as her brother,
The Mughal ruler would she place under his protection. (49)
No longer should the Begum delay that proposal,
Must she put him under Baghel Singhs protection, he said.
Thereafter, did Begum Samru send the messengers,
To Beghel Singh with elephants loaded with palanquins of gold. (50)
As the Mughal messengers brought S. Baghel Singh along with them,
S. Baghel Singhs forces put up their camp near Delhi.
As the Begum Samru came to S. Baghel Singh for negotiations,
She got a Chhiani
6
sanctioned out of Delhis state revenues. (51)
Dohra : Thus was Begum Samru instrumental in negotiating a deal,
Between S. Baghel Singh and the Delhi ruler with solemn vows.
S. Baghel Singh got a written deal signed by the king,
That he would permit the construction of seven (ancient) Sikh shrines. (52)
724 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH= H| l3HlJ =l"U oH o=lU !
H5 U" lH JlU lH UH JUlU !=!
singh j kau patishhi n ghalli ais akhvi.
mrd pchhai dal kimain hui nij dsh bachi.53.
UU| : J=" lH= 3 JIH JH ! lJ 3HlJ J JJJ J !
H5 H H 3HJ lJ ! lUU JJJ 3 I=lU !e!
chaupa : baghl singh tau bgam phurmy. kahi patshhi dar bhar kary.
mrd mt j tumr phi. di bhar tn jhand gadavi.54.
HU J3 l3HJ H "U| ! U| JJJ IU| !
3 lH= H| J"J =" =" ! H J lJJJ J 3H U" !!
s bt patishh mann la. dn jhand bhar gadaa.
tau singh j halkr val panth ghall. j kahy panth bikhbar kahn tum chall.55.
3HJ J JJJ ! JJ3 U 3 HJJ HI !
UJ =5| U HJJ 3J| ! 3H H5 H= 3H lJ H 5| !!
ptshh dar bhar py. bahut dakhan t marhat mangy.
chr ghrd un muhr tr. tum murd jv tum pahi phauj thrd.56.
H3 lH= H5 J llJ ! H| JJ 3J3 lJ l3HlJ !
J lH= J J U ! J| lU"| o H" JU !!
sunat singh murd hat pichhnhi. sun khabar turat yih patishhi.
kahy singh yah bada dany. rakh dill au mulak bachy.57.
U JJ : HJH| H| J "lUU o UJ3J | olU !
JH lU"| H lH= 3J lH" HJ JJ olU !\!
dhr : sabz mand dar li au chabtrayn chhayn i.
hukam dill madh singh tur mil sb bahu i.58.
UU| : 3 lH= H| H JJ 3J ! lH |U H J3 H 5 !
HJ H3 | UU JJ| ! HI |J5 | 3lJ J=U| !\!
chaupa : tau singh j kamm dahran tr. paritham k ju hut kamm thrd.
jahn mt th d rah. jag phrd k tahin banva.59.
J3| HJJ UU| o HU| H3 ! IJ 3| HJ HI lJ3 !
H| JlJ lH HH oU HJ| ! HH l=I I 3 3J| !O!
hut shab da sundr mt. gur patn sabh jag bikhyt.
sar hari karishan samdh d jahn. jamn dhig gadda jhand tarai tahn.60.
H= JlJ lH H| HlJ JJ ! H lH= J H JI" H| oJ !
HIH J3 H JJ JU ! I H 5J J UU !!
pajvn jhandn hari karishan j jahin bah. jai singh pur madh bangl j ah.
sugam bhnt paj dahr bha. gadda jhand paj kardh kar da.61.
725 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Thereafter, the Delhi ruler sent a message to S. Baghel Singh,
The following message did he send through his messengers:
Would S. Baghel Singh be kind enough to send back the Khalsa Dal force,
So that the State of Delhi be saved from loot and plunder. (53)
Chaupai : Thereupon S. Baghel Singh informed the king through Begum Samru,
That the king must move his forces out of Delhi.
Whatever little force the king had been left with,
Must it be stationed and deployed outside Delhi. (54)
The same advice of S. Baghel Singh did the king accept,
Planting his armys flags around a camp outside Delhi.
Thereafter, S. Baghel Singh sent messengers to the Khalsa Dal,
Asking them were they unaware of the Muslim forces concentration. (55)
They informed the Khalsa Dal about emperors camping outside Delhi,
As well as about his invitation to the Marathas for support.
As the kings intelligence men were on the trail of Khalsa Dal.
Khalsa Dal must return for being smaller in strength. (56)
Hearing this, as the Khalsa Dal beat a hasty retreat,
Instantly did this news of their return reach the Delhi ruler.
Truly was S. Baghel Singh a great man of wisdom,
Who had saved Delhi and the region from loot and plunder. (57)
Dohra : Thereafter as S. Baghel Singh put up his camp at Subzi Mandi
7
,
The agreed revenue share started pouring into his coffers.
As S. Baghel Singhs writ began to run throughout Delhi,
Many of the Mughal custodians paid obeisance to him. (58)
Chaupai : Thereafter, as S. Baghel Singh started construction of Sikh shrines,
First of all he took up the projects of smaller size.
The place where the two wives of the tenth Guru had stayed,
There did he raise a memorial in their memory. (59)
It was here that Mata Sahib Dewan and Mata Sundari had stayed,
Well-known were they as two wives of the tenth Guru.
The site where Guru Harkrishan had been cremated,
Three Khalsa flags did he plant there on the Yamuna bank. (60)
The fifth Khalsa flag was planted where Guru Harkrishan had his seat,
Where Gurdwara Bangla Sahib was raised at Jai Singh Pura.
Quite easily did he identify five sacred Sikh shrines,
Where sacred Karah Parshad was distributed after planting five Khalsa flags. (61)
726 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3| 3I JJUJ HI UU ! UJ HH|3 lU J| | HU !
lH= H| J HH|3 J= IJ ! 3 JJ J=I J !!
hut tg bahdar jg d. uppar mast chin rakh th s.
singh j kahy mast hvai gr. tau dahrau banvaing phr.62.
U JJ : H 3J 3lJ oI "I| lIJ HH|3 lU !
IJ HH|3 lH H|U HlJ JH lHH 5lU !=!
dhr : sun turkan tahin ag lag giran mastan ni.
gr mastain kim jn jahin bais nimz pardhin.63.
UU| : lH" HJ 3J IU HlJ " ! HJ| H" HU "U J" !
J J lJ oJ 3HlJ ! o HH|3 UU lUJ lIJlU !e!
chaupa : mil sabh turak ga shhi kl. sabh muln sad la bl.
bhay kphar kahin ab patshhi. kh mast du dih giri.64.
JH H|=3 lH HH|3 lIJ UlJ ! lJ lU"| J=U J !
3HJ J| 3H oI J| ! JH UU| l"lU oJ o| JU| !!
ham jvat kim mast giran dhin. binn dill karv thh.
patshh kah tum agai na kah. ham da likhi ab aukh bha.65.
H JH l"3 UJ oJ H5| ! J=" lH= H J HlU 35 l=5| !
J UI U JH UH HlJ ! o HH " 3 JH J HlJ !!
jau ham likhat chahain ab mrd. baghl singh sn h ji trd vichhrd.
dar pugu chak ham dsh mnhi. au kasam kaul t ham jhth ban jhi.66.
=lJ 3J3 U= H" UH5 ! H " lU"| J| HJ !
JH 3H JJ J== ! UU HJ JH I== !!
vahi turat dvai mulakh ujrd. kay jnain l dill h mr.
ham k tum kharb karvv. du jahnn hamain guvv.67.
U JJ : lH= H| HH 3J 3J 3J JU H UIUJ !
oJ l HH H HJ|U lJ "I H=J !\!
dhr : singh j samjhay taur tab turak bha su dangdr.
ab kichh mashat su mr phir laiynagai savr.68.
UU| : 3 lH= H| HJ J" ! lU"| lIJU 3J3 "= !
lH lH | JJ JH3 J| ! H" U " UH =J| !\!
chaupa : tau singh j sabh panth buly. dill girdai turat jhk lavy.
jin jin th bahu hujjat kar. mulak unhain lutty us ghar.69.
H UJ olU JU lH3UJ ! UH H" UU lH= lJ !
lUH| J3 HJ oJ| JU ! l"lU HJ 3 IH "U !O!
j uh i hu minnatdr. us mulkn da singh nikr.
is bhnt sabh arth bha. likhi sabhan t kgaz la.70.
727 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Both the sites which were associated with Guru Tegh Bahadur,
Mosques had been constructed on those sites.
The mosques had to be razed to the ground, said Baghel Singh,
Thereafter would he raise a memorial at the sites. (62)
Dohra : Extremely infuriated did the Muslims feel at this,
That their mosques were going to be demolished.
How could they survive without their places of worship,
Where would they offer daily prayer without mosques? (63)
Chaupai : Thereupon, all the Muslims went to the king in a body,
All the Muslim clerics did they invite for support.
They accused the Mughal emperor of being a heretic,
Who wished both the mosques to be demolished. (64)
How could the mosques be demolished while they were alive,
Destroyed these would be only after whole of Delhi had been demolished?
Why had they not pointed it out earlier, the king asked,
Difficult would it be for him to recant after giving it in writing? (65)
If he recanted from what he had given in writing,
To a breach of trust would it lead between him and S. Baghel Singh.
Permanently would he occupy their own country,
Accused would the king stand of breaking his vows. (66)
Instantly would S. Baghel Singh ransack the whole country,
God knows he might occupy Delhi as well.
He accused the Muslim delegates of embarrasing him,
Discredited would the king stand in both the worlds. (67)
Dohra : Soon did S. Baghel Singh see through these developments,
Truly were the Muslims bent upon creating a fuss.
For the time being must he lie low, he felt,
Definitely would he set things right later on. (68)
Chaupai : Thereupon, did he call an assembly of the whole Khalsa Panth,
Around Delhi did he ask them to keep a vigil.
Those Muslims who had objected most against mosques demolition,
Their territories were instantly ransacked by the Singhs. (69)
As these subdued Muslims came begging for mercy,
The Khalsa Panth force was withdrawn from their areas.
In this way, all of them were humbled one by one,
Written affidavits were procured from them (for Musques demolition). (70)
728 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH J3 H" HI|J ! U U UJJ |U 3JI|J !
lH "5U| lH l=U lJ5lU ! lH J lH UJ lU !!
jin k hut nu mulakh jagr. un dai darab k tbaigr.
kis lard kis vich bhirdi. kisai bandh kis dh chhudai.71.
5 |5 "|J J UU ! J HJ l"lU "U !
lH JlU lH lU== HI|J ! l"3 l"U| lUH 33J|J !!
prd jhrd lrn kar da. hatth sabhan k likhi kat la.
kisai khuhi kis divvai jagr. likhat likh is tatbr.72.
U JJ : H U l"3 | l"| lH= HJ lU | !
JH lUo" lU= J HJ oI J U| !=!
dhr : j un likhtain th likh singh sabh ik thn kn.
rm dil divn hath shh aggai dhar dn.73.
UU| : U HJ JJ H|o J ! JH J lH= lU" |U !
JHJ HI 3H JJ lH"=U ! oJ 3J3 U= HlU lIJU !e!
chaupa : dkh shh bahu khushn bhay. hamain kphar singh ikl na k.
hamr sang tum bahu milv. ab turat dv ji gir.74.
l"=lU lU= l"o ! HJ U" lH= JH lU= !
lUU HH|3 oJ J| lIJlU ! JJ IH J H HlJ !!
yau likhvi divn liy. sabh dal k singh hukam divy.
di mast ab bada giri. rakb gaj k hai j mnhi.75.
H J J3 J"J lU ! HI"| H o J5 5 olU !
J| U" JJ J5 HI=lU ! J HJ "I HlU !!
sun yah bt halkr dhi. mungl mkh au kuhrd phard i.
kah kudla bahu hathaurd mangvi. bhannan pattan sabh lg ji.76.
J3 J JJ U J| ! l3 J l3 lU UU| J| !
lJJ UlU H H UU| =lU ! oH| JU| Hl3IJ JHlU !!
hut pathran bahu chn dhr. kit patthar kit itt da dar.
pahir dik main s da dahi. ais bha satigur raji.77.
U JJ : H| 3 JJUJ UJ HlJ J3| | UI| J !
lJJ = 3lJ JU I J 5 !\!
dhr : sar tgh bahdar dh jahin hut th dg thaur.
daihr chhvn tahin rachy jhand gaday kar dhaurd.78.
J 5J 3lJ lH= JJ "lU J U|U =J3lU !
3J =J HI J o lJUo H H lU !\!
kar kardh tahin singhan bahu layi kar d varti.
turkan ghar sg bhay au hindan man sukh pi.79.
729 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Those Muslims who had not any territorial rights over land,
Bribed in cash were they paid to fall in line.
Some through fighting, others through internecine divisions were subdued,
Some through captivity, others through release did he humble. (71)
In several factions did he divide all the Muslims,
Written affidavits did he take from all of them.
By dispossessing some and granting others the territorial rights,
Thus were all the Muslims made to give a written consent. (72)
Dohra : All these written assurances which those Muslims had given,
All of these affidavits did he compile in a single file.
Summoning the services of Ram Dyal
8
(a professional diplomat),
Were these writings placed before the Delhi ruler (73)
Chaupai : Highly delighted did the king feel seeing those writings,
Truly had S. Baghel Singh saved him from being singled out for heresy.
As many other Muslims had been made a party to his decisions,
Instantly could the Singh go and demolish the two mosques. (74)
As Dewan Ram Dyal brought back the kings written consent,
S. Baghel Singh read out this order to the whole Khalsa Panth.
He ordered that big mosque be demolished then,
Which had been constructed at the site of Rakab Ganj
9
. (75)
Hearing this, as the messengers spread out with the news,
With sledge hammers, crow bars and chisels did they return.
Ordering for many crowbars, sledge hammers and axes,
Demolishing and dismantling the mosque did they start. (76)
As this structure had been built of lime and stones,
All the stones and bricks did they throw here and there.
With in a few hours did they dismantle the whole structure,
Such being the will and grace of the Divine Guru. (77)
Dohra : There also was a site consecrated to Sri Guru Tegh Bahadur,
Where his mortal remains had been cremated.
The sixth Sikh shrine was constructed at this site,
After planting a Khalsa standard there immediately. (78)
A huge quantity of sacred kharh-parshad was prepared,
Which was distributed by the Singhs among the congregation.
As a pall of gloom descended over the homes of the Muslims,
The Hindus felt comforted after this development. (79)
730 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JJ H3= H|H H IH ! J3| J | 3lJ ol3JH !
lU =" J| lU =" HH|3 ! lJ H IJ HI | |3 !\O!
chaupa : rahy sattvn ss su gaj. hut thaur th tahin atiraj.
ik val khh ik val mast. nahin jpai gur jag th kt.80.
3 lU UJ | HH J| ! H lH= H| HU | lHo| !
U J| JH 3 J3U| ! lJU |J U|J U| HU| !\!
tau ik hn th mshkan purn. s singh j sadd puchh sin.
unai kah ham pat batn. hind pr hn chaunk daas.81.
HH|3 3lJ UJ UU| ! 3lJ Hl3IJ lHJ 3I "I=U| !
JJ =" H J JJ ! "I| 3I lHJ oI lIJ oU !\!
mast kandh tahin upar chauth. tahin satigur sir tg lagv.
prab val th mukh kar bah. lag tg sir agai gir a.82.
oJ " 3J U J3 oU ! JH l3 J3 3lJ HH J=U !
H JHI| 3J3 U" =J= ! H UI J =H|J o= !\=!
aur lk tah dkhan hut . ham pit hut tahin mashak bharv.
sun bhujng turat chal dahahvan. sun dang bhay vazr k van.83.
U JJ : =H|J J| 3H oJ H JH o= " lH= " !
lHH lH= H| o l3H J lH J lJ oJ J" !\e!
dhr : vazr kah tum ab thammh ham vain kal singh kl.
jim singh j khain tim karain kim kahain barith ab bl.84.
UU| : 3 JU| 3 o =H|J ! olU lH= J| 33J|J !
l HH|3 | l=J| 35U| ! l oI J| J| JU| !\!
chaupa : part bha tau ay vazr. i singh pai kar tatbr.
kichhku mast k pichhvr turd. kichhak agyn bh rakh ban.85.
H lU"| " UJJ lU=lU ! H3H lUH U|U "lU !
JHlU IJ 5J JU ! lH JH U3J oU !\!
maddh dill lay dhr chinvi. satmn jhand im d jhuli.
baji nagr kardhu kar. sikh parsann chutraphn .86.
HUJ J=" lH= lUH I= HJ ! JJI l| UH H UHJ !
oH| J| U IJ | J ! U HI =lJ IJ UJ !\!
sardr baghl singh im gadh mr. rahgu parith us nm ujr.
ais kar un gur k kr. p jag vahi gur k davr.87.
731 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : There remained the seventh Sikh shrine Sis Ganj
10
to be reclaimed,
This site being located in a very congested locality.
With a well on one side and a mosque on the other,
The site of sacred shrine became difficult to be traced. (80)
However, there lived an old water-carrier
11
woman,
Her did the Singhs call, she being very wise.
She remarked that she could locate the site,
Where the Hindu Pir ( Guru Tegh Bahadur) had sat on a stool. (81)
The spot which had been covered by one-fourth of Mosque wall,
That was the site where the revered Guru had been beheaded.
As the Guru sat at that spot with a face towards the East,
His head had rolled down face wards as the sword struck. (82)
As many people came to witness the tragic scene,
Her own father was filling his leather bucket with water.
As the young Singhs rushed to demolish the mosque wall soon after,
There ensued a communal riot with the arrival of a mediator (Ram Dyal). (83)
Dohra : The mediator (Ram Dyal) begged the Singhs to stop the demolition,
Next day would he come to S. Baghel Singh (For reconciliation).
Whatever S. Baghel Singh ordered that would be carried on,
So why should they indulge in slandering each other. (84)
Chaupai : Next morning, mediator Ram Dyal did come to S. Baghel Singh,
With him did he sort out the contentious issue.
Thereafter, some portion of mosque was demolished from the backside,
But a (symbolic) front portion of the mosque was also retained. (85)
After planting the seventh Khalsa flag at this site,
The sacred Sikh shrines were constructed by S. Baghel Singh.
As Karah Parshad was distributed with the beat of war drums,
The Sikhs converged happily at this place from all sides. (86)
Such a great historical landmark did S. Baghel Singh establish,
That his name would shine in history till eternity.
Such a great service did he render unto the Guru,
That surely would he stand honoured in the Divine Court. (87)
732 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
. HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H| . HJUJ J= " lH = | J J H|
('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H') ('JHJ H J lJ o, lJ lHJ J J 3 J H')
162.sardr baghl singh k hr skh
(hamr panth maddh hai yahi n, nahin sir dharn hath turkan jn)
U JJ : H| lH= J=" | oJ J| lUU HlU !
H HH l3HJ H lH" o J " UU| lUlU !!
dhr : skh singh baghl k aur bh din suni.
su jaisu patishhai s mily au kar lut da dikhi.1.
HJ o= =" lU"| oI lH= H| UU H5lU !
3 3lU3 =H|J lJ l3HlJ 3 UU ="=lU !!
jab panth vai val dil agyn singh j da murdi.
tph tuphit vazr pahi patishhi tn da ghalvi.2.
UU| : 3 l3HJ lU" lU lU oU| ! JHH H"3 lH= J JU| !
H HlJ oJ|J lH= lJ H= ! JJ3 J| UH HlJ H= !=!
chaupa : tau patishh dil ik din a. hams mulkt na singh kab bha.
j mhi ambr singh pahi jvain. bahut khb us mhi sunvain.3.
=H|J =" H"3 lJJ= ! lHH o= l3H J l"o= !
olU =H|J J| l3H J3 ! HU HJ 3H J H"3 !e!
vazr ghally mulkt thahirvan. jim vai tim kar livan.
i vazr kah tim bt. saddy shh tusn karan mulkt.4.
3 lH= H| U =H|J HlU ! JH J H"3 J HlJ !
HlJ lH"3 J J J UlU ! J J H HlU !!
tau singh j day vajrai suni. ham kathan karan mulkt hai shhi.
shhi milat hain hath bandh di. kar hain kuns jhuk jhuk si.5.
lJ HH3J U H l"H= ! JH lJ HH3 J U= !
JHJ H J lJ o ! lJ lHJ J J 3J H !!
nahin shastar k sth lijvai. ham bin shastar na pair uthvain.
hamrai panth maddh hai yahi n. nahin sir dharn hath turkan jn.6.
U JJ : o U" JH U JH U J lHlJ !
lUH J JHJ| lJ J H"3 l3HlJ !!
dhr : au kal ham kay dkhn ham dkhan khb siphi.
im kar hamr nahin banai mulkt ptishhi.7.
UU| : o H JHJ| J "=J| ! H3 J H= U =J| !
lU3| J3 H JlU HHJ ! 3 H"3 J H=I HJJ !\!
chaupa : au phauj hamr hai lutvr. mat kar jvai k khavr.
it bt jau hui manzr. tau malkt h jvgu zarr.8.
733 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 162
Another Episode About S. Baghel Singh
(A vow have the Singhs taken for being in Khalsa Panth,
That never would a Singh bow before a Muslim)
Dohra : Another episode about S. Baghel Singh,
Let the (author) narrate (to dear devout readers).
The way he had a meeting with the Delhis emperor,
And the way he demonstrated Khalsas way of ransacking. (1)
Whenever the main Khalsa Panth forces advanced towards Delhi,
S. Baghel Singh would maneauver to send them back.
He would make the Delhi emperor appease the Khalsa Panth,
By sending expensive gifts and presents through his minister. (2)
Chaupai : Thereafter, a thought did cross the Delhi emperors mind,
Never had S. Baghel Singh a personal meeting with him.
Whenever his ministers paid a visit to S. Baghel Singh,
Highly did they talk of S. Baghel Singhs manifold qualities. (3)
A minister of his court did he send to fix a meeting,
Must they arrange a visit by S. Baghel Singh at any cost.
With the royal message did the minister approach him,
Had the Delhi emperor expressed his wish to see him. (4)
Thereupon, S. Baghel Singh told the kings minister,
Difficult would it be for him to see the king.
With folded hands does the emperor meet his guests,
With bowing and saluting does he greet a visitor. (5)
Unarmed without any armour does he come forward,
Without arms never does a Singh lift his foot.
A vow have the Singhs taken for being in the Khalsa Panth,
That never would the Singhs bow before a Muslim. (6)
Dohra : Besides, what purpose would one to one meeting serve,
Must the emperor see him (S. Baghel Singh) with his force.
So for these differences in the observance of protocol,
There was no possibility of a personal meeting between them. (7)
Chaupai : Moreover, the Khalsa Panth, being in a hilarious mood,
Might they indulge in creating some sort of harassment.
Were the emperor ready to bear with such indiscretions,
Then alone would such a meeting definitely take place. (8)
734 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
HlU =H|J HJ HlJ HU| ! =5| HU lU" HJ J| oU| !
J HJ H U|U JHU| ! lHH o l3H "J JU| !\!
ji vazr sabh shhi sun. ghard ku sch dil shh bh .
phr shh mukh d phurm. jim khai tim lhu ban.9.
JH U IJ UH H3J| oH| ! U HJ|HJ3J HI HJ =HJ| !
H l"o= UH H lJUJ| ! I"| U lH J J| !O!
ham dn nagr us sutar asp. dain mahmrtab sang sabh vasb.
sth liv us phauj bichr. gal kchai kis karain na khavr.10.
JH U" HU HJ HH ! H"3 lU l= !
oJ J3 =J o HlU ! UH lU HJ U HU| lU !!
rm dayl sad shh samjhy. mulkt k din tikvy.
aur bt vahu y suni. us din nazar k kas na pi.11.
U JJ : U lH= UH HJ J H3 UI J HlU !
lU lJ o= JHJ H HlJ J U lJlU !!
dhr : dkh singh us mr hain mat dang h ji.
din nahin vn bajr maddh shhi hk day phiri.12.
UU| : olU JH U" HJ lH= H| H ! " =H|J J3 3 o !
J| =H|J 3J lH= H| H olU ! lHH H H l3H Ul5U lU !=!
chaupa : i rm dayl sabh singh j suny. lain vazr ht part y.
kah vajr tab singh j psn i. jim man mnai tim chardhi dhi.13.
3 lH= H 5|U U5U| ! HU HUJ HJ "U HHU| !
3 lH= H| H UU| 3JU| ! HJJ |J J"3 HU| !e!
tau singh phauj thrd chardh. sadd sardr sabh la samjh.
tau singh j phauj da tur. muhr nakb th blt j.14.
oJ J"J UJUJ = ! oI oI lH= HU HlU J!
o3 3 lJ lH= H| H ! UU HJH | lJHH lJJH !!
aur halkr chbdr ghan. agai agai singh s jin bhan.
atar patar thir singh j chhjai. chand sraj k risham birjai.15.
oI J lJJU=" 53 HlJ ! IJ I J HU HlJ !
lH= U5 3J |" oJJ| ! lJ" UJ I" l" lH"J| !
=5 3" oI 3JU ! lHH| 3J lH= U" JU !!
agai bhatt birdval pardht jhin. gur garnth kai hai ju mnhi.
singh chard tury phl ambr. hilai chaur gl jhil milkr.
ghrd ktal ag tur. jis taur singh dal rakh.16.
U JJ : lUH| 3J HlU JlUU J l" H !
JH|J H oI HJ =" lUH3J" J H !!
735 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As the minister delivered this message to the emperor,
For a moment did the emperor go into deep thought.
Thereafter, did the emperor tell his minister,
Must he fix a meeting on S. Baghel Singhs terms. (9)
Big war drums loaded on horses and camels would he present,
Great titles and honours would he confer on the Singhs.
The force S. Baghel Singh should bring with due care,
Lest they create a scene in streets and lanes. (10)
Summoning Ram Dyal
1
, did the emperor brief him,
Timing and date did he fix for a personal meeting.
Another warning did Ram Dyal convey to the king,
Never should any butcher be seen around on that day. (11)
Dohra : Instantly would the Singhs butcher a butcher if seen,
To a street brawl or rioting was it likely to lead.
No butcher should venture into the market during the day,
Such a proclamation did the emperor make all around. (12)
Chaupai : The whole plan did Ram Dyal enfold before S. Baghel Singh,
A minister from the royal court did arrive in the morning.
Thereupon did the minister inform S. Baghel Singh,
The Singh chief was free to visit the way he liked. (13)
Thereafter, did S. Baghel Singh take a small force,
Calling his commanders did he brief them thoroughly.
Thereafter, he ordered his force to march on,
As a herald kept on announcing their approach. (14)
Ahead of them walked many ushers and standard bearers,
The Singhs arrival did they keep on announcing.
A plume and a canopy did shine over the Singhs head,
As brightly sparkling as rays of the sun and the moon. (15)
The singing minstrels kept singing hymns as they walked ahead,
Praising the glory of the Sikh Gurus from the Guru Granth.
As S. Baghel Singh moved mounted on a decorated elephant,
Brightly did shine the flywhisk waving around his head.
Horses of exotic breed did lead the procession,
These were the horses which were Khalsasprize possessions. (16)
Dohra : Marching thus majestically (in a procession),
Did S. Baghel Singhs contingent reach the royal fort.
736 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : is taur ji pahuchi bada kil k ps.
bajr su agyn shh ghaly istakbl karan khs.17.
UU| : 3lJ lH= H| U JH3| J ! 3 U5 3J lH H =J !
U5 U5lU =5 H l" ! J3 H oI J" lH" !\!
chaupa : tahin singh j day hast chhr. tau chardah tury nij khs ghr.
chardh chardhi vard maddh kil. hut janak th ag ral mil.18.
=lU 5 "U =H|J 5lU ! J"| J "|U lH= U3JlU !
lH= H| H HJUJ "U U| ! U"U lH= HU lH= HU| !\ !
dhui nrdai lai vajr khardi. bhal thaur l singh utri.
singh j sth sardr la ka. dulch singh sadd singh ju.19.
oJ H Jl U5| U5U| ! H H3 HUJ "U U3JU| !
HH3 JH3 3lJ H HU ! JH HlJ =" 3J3 IU !O!
aur phauj rakhi chardh chardh. paj sat sardr la utr.
shastar bastar tahin kas kas. bshak shhi val turt ga.20.
oI HJ J "U| UlJJ| ! lJU 3J J lH lH lJJ| !
3lJ lJUo HlJ lUH JH ! oI lH= 3H 3 J" !!
aggai shh khb l kachhir. hind turak baith nij nij thahir.
tahin hindan shhi im pharmy. aggai singhan tum phat buly.21.
U JJ : 3 U"U lH= olU lU= JH U" HHlU !
3 3 o =" 3 H J3 HlU !!
dhr : tau dulchai singh khi divn rm dayl samujhi.
tn t pan vall t kunns kart ji.22.
UU| : J H lHJUJ "U| ! U" HH JlU l3HJ U| !
lU =" JH U" UU| =" =H|J ! J3 H 3J o 33J|J !=!
chaupa : hatth kamn sirdran la. chal sanmukh hi patishhai pa.
ik val rm dayl d val vajr. karat kunnas tur apan tatbr.23.
U3 =" lJU IJ 3 J"= ! UU H H lH= oI H= !
JH U" 3 H HlU J| ! lH= H| H IJ 3 UUJ| !e!
ut val hind gur phat bulvain. chai sun sun singh agyn manvai.
rm dayl tau kunnas ji kar. singh j mukhn gur phat uchr.24.
U JJ : U HJ JJ H J HU =H|J J| HHlU !
lH= JH| 3H U oJ oH|J 3 lU=lU !!
dhr : dkh shhu bahu khush bhay sadd vazr kah samjhi.
singh k kuras tum day aur amrai t divi.25.
737 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
A minister had the emperor sent in advance,
For extending a hearty welcome to S. Baghel Singh. (17)
Chaupai : Then did S. Baghel Singh dismounting from his elephant,
Mounted his favourite horse before entering the fort.
Astride his horse so easily did he enter the fort,
As if he was already familiar with the fort guards. (18)
Singalling S. Baghel Singh to halt as he approached near,
A Minister helped him to dismount at a beautiful spot.
Quite a number of Singh chiefs had S. Baghel Singh taken along,
S. Dulcha Singh and S. Sadda Singh being two of them. (19)
As majority of Baghel Singhs force remained mounted on horses,
He beckoned only five to seven Singh chiefs to dismount.
Remaining fully armed with their weapons and armour,
Fearlessly did they keep marching torwards the emperor. (20)
As the Mughal emperor was holding his court majestically,
His Hindu and Muslim courtiers sat at their respective seats.
Thereupon, the emperor instructed his Hindu ministers,
Must they greet S. Baghel Singh with the Khalsa greetings. (21)
Dohra : Thereupon S. Dulcha Singh also instructed Ram Dyal,
Thoroughly did he brief him about the protocol.
Must he keep on bowing and saluting the king,
As he often did in his role of an ambassador. (22)
Chaupai : Holding aloft their bow did the Singh chiefs proceed,
Proudly did they present themselves before the king.
Flanked by Ram Dyal and the ministers did S. Baghel Singh ride,
As Ram Dyal and the minister kept bowing and saluting the king. (23)
As the Hindu ministers kept on greeting with Khalsa greetings,
The Singh chiefs kept reciprocating their Khalsa greetings.
As Ram Dyal kept bowing and saluting the emperor,
S. Baghel Singh greeted the king with a Khalsa greeting. (24)
Dohra : Highly delighted did the emperor feel as S. Baghel Singh arrived,
Instantly did he brief his minister after summoning him.
Must the minister himself offer the chair to S. Baghel Singh,
Let other court dignitaries offer seats to the other chiefs. (25)
738 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : lH= H| HJ H lU=U| ! "U| HlJ UlU J UU| !
HlJ J JH| =" J ! JH H lH= oI JlJ JJ !!
chaupa : singh j shh kamn div. la shhi dui hatth uth.
shhi hatth kuras val kary. parsan mukh singh agai bahi rahy.26.
J J|o3 JJ | l3HlJ ! J| I" HU UH3| JlJ !
oJ HUJ lU=U| H ! lU=lU JH| U| JJ H !!
khair kharat bahu puchh patishhi. kar gallain j dsat rhi.
aur sardran k div kamn. divi kuras dy bahu mn.27.
U JJ : oJ J3 HJ J| l"| I JJ3 J= HlU !
HJ| HJ3J JJ J H lH= H| U l3HlJ !\!
dhr : aur bt sabh h likh garnth bahut badah ji.
shh martab bahu bada s singh j day patishhi.28.
UU| : U J| = oJJ| lU ! H3J| oHJ| UU| lUJ JHlU !
oJ 3 3lU3 o lHJ lU ! H HUJ J "U| lU !\!
chaupa : day hth vada ambr pi. shutr asb da ihn baji.
aur tauph tuphit au sir pi. sth sardran khb la pi.29.
H3| H" J HJJ ="| ! oJ UU J HHJUJ| !
oJ HJ U|H H lIlU ! lU3 J=" lH= U3 =J l3HlJ !=O!
mt ml bada javhran vl. aur da bada mansabdr.
aur sabh chz k sakai gini. it baghl singh ut ghar patishhi.30.
U JJ : J3 l=U HlJ lUH J| lUH JH J=H JJlU !
lH= "J HI J JH "3 U lJ !=!
dhr : karat vid shhi im kah im ham havas rahi.
singh lutr jag kahain ham lutt dkh nnhi.31.
UU| : lH= H| JH J| oI J3 ! oH| lU= 3HlJ J3 !
J H 3 J ! lU| " JlJ lUJ !=!
chaupa : singh j has kah agyn bt. asn dikhvain tumhi parbht.
yah j kht pnan k pr. ink lt kt karhin dikhr.32.
UH lU lH U|U HlJ ! JI J 3HH HH HlJ !
HJ UJ 3J " J"lU ! lH= J"| H| J UlJ lUlU !==!
dm inkai kisnan d jhin. hg bada tamsh jamn mnhi.
jab chh tab lay buli. singh hl s kar dhin dikhi.33.
HU 3 lH= =" J"lU ! =" lU=H J lH= U5 olU !
lH= H| J| JH H= HJJ ! l=I olU J HI UUJ !=e!
s part singh ghal buli. dahal divas kahy singh chardah in.
singh j kah ham jvain zarr. dhig i baithy jag uchr.34.
739 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As S. Baghel Singh offered a bow and arrow to the emperor,
The latter did accept it gracefully with raised hands.
As the emperor offered S. Baghel a seat in the royal court,
Happily did S. Baghel Singh sit in front of the king. (26)
After the emperor asked S. Baghel Singh about his well-being,
Both kept talking with each other in a friendly vein.
After honoring the other Singh chiefs by offering bows,
Honourably were they seated with due respect. (27)
Dohra : If the author narrated all the details of this meeting,
Much in volume would the epic increase indeed.
The highest title that belonged to the Muslim royal court,
Did the Mughal emperor confer on S. Baghel Singh. (28)
Chaupai : An elephant fitted with a big palanquin did the king offer,
War drums loaded on camels were beaten in Singhs honour.
Many other presents and honours were there offered,
To the accompanying Singh chiefs who accompanied S. Baghel Singh. (29)
A big necklace studded with gems and rubies was presented,
Along with the great title by the Mughal emperor.
Innumerable other gifts were exchanged on the occasion,
Between S. Baghel Singh and the Mughal emperor thereof. (30)
Dohra : As the Mughal emperor was bidding farewell to S. Baghel Singh,
He expressed a wish that he had cherished for long.
The Khalsa Panth Singhs are reputed to be great plunderers,
(But) he had never seen the Singhs going on a rampage. (31)
Chaupai : Similing did S. Baghel Singh tell the Mughal emperor,
The next morning would they give a demonstration of it.
Pointing to a field of sugarcane crop across the river (Yamuna),
A spectacle of pillaging that crop would they demonstrate. (32)
A reasonable compensation for crops pillage be made to the farmers,
Then alone would they show that spectacle across the Yamuna.
The emperor could invite them for the show whenever he pleased,
Definitely would the Singhs stage a Holi kind of festival there. (33)
The same morning did the emperor send an invitation to the Singhs,
In the afternoon should they come launching on that adventure.
Definitely would the Singhs arrive at the appointed hour,
The emperor must sit near him atop the fort to watch the show. (34)
740 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H3 lH= lU"HU| JU| ! UlU UH oI = UH oI UJ JU| !
=" lU=H lH= |U IJ ! 3J J HJ "=J !=!
sunat singhan dilshd h. ui us gai vai us ag chahai h.
dhal divas singh k nagr. tury dar sabh luttnavr.35.
lH J U3| lH J| J| ! lH JU l 3"=JlJ J| !
J3 " lHH U" l3 ! J" lH" " olU JU lH3 !=!
kis hath dt kis chhur katr. kisai karad kin talvrhi dhr.
karat lutt th jim dal nitt. ral mil luttan i hu mitt.36.
U JJ : JH U" HlU HJ lJ UU U JJlU !
3 " "=J " 5 H lH= HlU !=!
dhr : rm dayl ji shh pai kahi chai day bahi.
tau lau luttnavr lai khardy sukkh singh ji.37.
UU| : HlJ J| oJ J" J ! o =H H " lU !
3 HIJ lH= H| U5 oU ! UI HU = JJ "U !=\!
chaupa : shhi kah ab hall kary. apan vajh sn lutt dikhy.
tau magrn singh j chardah . chang mand k vai bahu lay.38.
U =5 = H UlJolU ! U| 3J U| I3 lU !
U| H5 5 U| J53 HlU ! lH lHJ I JJ| o J5| JJ| HlU !=\!
kudd vard vai maddh darii. k tarai k gt khi.
ka murd khard k rurdht jin. kis sir pagg rah au rurdh bah jin.39.
U| JU HlU J" J ! U| 5 U| H JU oJ !
U| " H5 J| oU ! U H U| JH3 " U !eO!
ka pahuch ji parl pr. ka khard ka maddh bha khur.
ka pn lai murd bh . un k khs ka rastayn lai dh.40.
=lJ UH =lJ UH = ! =lJ UH U5lJ =lJ I J = !
U 3HJ J H|o J ! JH JH JJ o l" l" J !e!
vahi usk vahi usai dhakvai. vahi us drdhi vahi pagg hath pvai.
dkh ptshh bada khushn karai. hass hass bahai au lit lit parai.41.
U JJ : JH3| =5 U J H U3 3 "U "lJ !
JH3 J| 3 U " oJ H lJ !e!
dhr : hast ghrd th bada j ut t lad layhi.
rast h tai unhn kau luttain aur su khhin.42.
UU| : U| HlJ I "JlU ! U| HlJ I5J3 lU !
lU " H5 l 3= ! lU J" lH" =" l3J "I= !e=!
chaupa : ka nath jhin pagan luhi. ka nath jhin gurdbutai khi.
ik lai natth murd pichh na takvain. ik ral mil ghul tih thk lagvain.43.
741 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing about this adventure delighted did the Singhs feel,
As each Singh wished to rush ahead of the other.
A beat on the war drum did the Singhs beat in the afternoon,
On a looting and plundering spree did they launch.(35)
As some picked up sickles, others picked up daggers,
As some others picked up knives, others took up swords.
As they were wont to carry on such plunder everyday,
Today they had arrived together for playing a friendly match (36)
Dohra : Ram Dyal (the Khalsa ambassador) briefing the Mughal emperor,
He made the emperor sit atop the forts roof top.
Thereafter, leading a battery of Singh plunderers,
S. Sukhu Singh stood at the head of this expedition. (37)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the emperor signaled them to launch an attack,
Must they show a spectacle of looting and plundering.
Thereafter, arrived S. Baghel Singh with his own contingent,
With him he brought a mixture of muscular and frail Singhs. (38)
As these contingents plunged deep into the river Yamuna,
Some of them swam across while others went down.
As some emerged out of water, others were swept away,
Some held on to their turbans others lost their turbans. (39)
As some of them swam across and stood on the other bank,
Some others were caught midstream and felt harassed.
As some of them were returning carrying juicy sugarcanes,
Others pounced upon them midway during their return. (40)
As they kept on pulling and pushing each other,
They also kept on pulling at beards and turbans of each other.
So much delighted did the emperor feel watching this scene,
That he could not contain himself with joy and fun. (41)
Dohra : The horses and elephants which they had with them,
Were these loaded with the pillaged sugarcane sticks.
These were also waylaid by other Singhs on the wayside,
Who started crushing the juicy sugarcane sticks. (42)
Chaupai : Many of them were seen running without their turbans,
Many others were seen diving and coming out of river.
Some took to heels as if never to return again,
Some others made those running their butt of ridicule. (43)
742 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
H J : IJJ o"| l3HJ J H lU " !
lHH J=J HI JlU o o JH !ee!
srth : gauhar al ptishh bhay parsann dikh panth lut.
jim bavr sng kari p phk p has.44.
U JJ : oH| oH| HI3 H lH= JJ H l3 H" !
"U H oJ UH 3 J"=lU HJJ " !e!
dhr : ais ais jugat sn singh rahy su kitnak sl.
la pais aur ds t ralvi marhat nl.45.
lU"| JJlJ lJ l3HJ | l"lU !
H| olH3HJ lU3 lUH J H5 l5U l3H J| JlJ !e!
thnn dill bahhi phir patishhn chhayn likhi.
sar ammritsar chit ishnn dhar murd pai tis h rhi.46.
=. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ') =. H| |= = H J o JJ3 J | (...'l3H I J lI"H I"= ')
163. skh dgh ghumr au bharatpur k (...timai panth gur gilj galvy)
U JJ : HJ "H U U" lHH" UH JlU !
HlU HJH H" =lJU | HJlJ HlJ !!
dhr : jab khls dakkhan chaly mislain das bani.
ji sraj mal ghri dk kumrhi mhi.1.
H3 " U l" =" 3 lH" o o !
H oJ HH lH= H lHH UH J lH" !!
satt lakkh tak un likh ghal tau milan y panth p.
sun abai saym singh sn jim us bhay milp.2.
UU| : H lH" UH | J3 ! H lHl"U HH lH= "" H3 !
H J HH lH= H lH"J I" ! J| 3 HU =J H5 U" !=!
chaupa : sunn milp usai k bt. s mili jass singh kall jt.
sau kahai saym singh k main milhn gal. nhn tau jn ghar murd chal.3.
HH lH= J H H lH" J| ! =" UU lUH lHU JJ| !
3U oH lJJU| ! "=lU 3lJ " JHU| !e!
saym singh kahai main mn miln nhn. val d im jid karhn.
ta panth n as thahir. lavi tankhhi lay panth bakhsh.4.
J| HH lH= H "U| ! HJH H" JJ H| H JU| !
oJ H lH" = J ! H3 " HJ H o !!
kah panth saym singh mann la. sraj mal bahu khush man bha.
ab main mil panth vada bhay. satt lakkh tak mr kamm ay.5.
743 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Sortha : Really delighted did the emperor Gauhar Ali
2
feel,
At that spectacle of looting and plundering by Singhs.
It was indeed like a spectacle created by a joker,
Who sets his own things ablaze and than laughs at it. (44)
Dohra : Adopting Such diverse tactics and strategies indeed,
Did S. Baghel Singhs contingent stay at Delhi for many years.
Receiving ransom from the surrounding provinces,
Did he make the Marhattas his allies as well. (45)
Bringing Delhi under his own command and control,
Did he collect revenues at six annas out of every rupee.
Cherishing a desire to have a dip at the holy Amritsar,
Did he thus return to Punjab by the same route. (46)
Episode 163
Episode About Deegh, Ghumer and Bharatpur
(So did the (tenth) Guru got the Pathans annihilated by the Khalsa)
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth force advanced towards the South,
After establishing ten contingents (Misls) of the Khalsa Panth,
They laid a siege around the forces of Suraj Mal
1
,
Around his two forts at Deek
2
and Ghumer
3
.
After promising to pay a ransom of seven lakh rupees,
The Jat chief himself came to meet the Khalsa Panth.
The way this meeting between him and S. Sham Singh took place,
Dear readers, listen to the whole account of that meeting. (2)
Chaupai : Listen to the account about this reconciliation,
As he paid a courtesy call to S. Jassa Singh Kalal.
He insisted upon meeting S. Sham Singh with an embrace,
Otherwise he would prefer to return without meeting. (3)
As S. Sham Singh refused to embrace a clean-shaven man,
Both of them kept on putting up hardened postures.
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth arrived at a resolution,
That S. Sham Singh should seek pardon after embracing Suraj Mal. (4)
As S. Sham Singh agreed to abide by Khalsa Panths mandate,
Highly delighted did Suraj Mal feel at heart.
Truly would he become great after alliance with Khalsa Panth,
Really had his seven lakh ransom served his purpose indeed. (5)
744 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : oI "H JlJ HJJ3 "lU lU= !
H H5| =5 " o HlJJ| HH "= !!
dhr : g khls panth bahi sarabat li divn.
s jrd ghrd lai ay sunahir sj lavn.6.
UU| : lU3 HH lH= U " ! lH" I" lUH H" !
lJ JH lJ H JJ ! J J3 lHJ HH" lJJ !!
chaupa : it saym singh utth khaly. mil gal im kushal puchhy.
phir rj kahi ps bahy. kar rayyat sir mml thahiry.7.
" J l3H U ! lHJU U l=U H !
U J| lJ lU ! J JH lJJ| lU !\!
lkh rupyy tis chhadada day. sirpu dai vid su kay.
day chhuday rn kahi ni. kahai na panth ham birth chhudai.8.
3| " JH 3J3 UU ! UlU " J3| l HU3 U !
3U J l3 " o ! J HH lH= H" HJH =" !\!
tn lakkh rj turat da. di lakkh hut kichh muddat ka.
ta rupyy tinn lakh y. dar saym singh mal sraj ghaly.9.
l3H| J J J ! J3 IJ U3 UlU " JJ !
J H lHH =lJ IJ H ! HJ| J3 H oJ l" U !O!
tisk bnt karan panth daahy. karat jhagr ut dui lakh rahy.
phr sun jim vahi jhagr muky. sabh bt main ab likh dayn.10.
U JJ : U J lHH" J U J J H U !
o o H3"J| J" HU= !!
dhr : k kahai misl band k kahai band phauj dkh.
p pnai matlab bl machvain khkh.11.
UlU " lU lHH lJ J H lJ lUU HlU !
lHH" UH lHH J = J | J HHlU !!
dui lakkh khi jim phir band s bidh din suni.
misln das jim kar vand bada chht kar samjhi.12.
UU| : lH | JHJ J UH= " ! H| olH3HJ lJ" lJ3 !
H olJHU lI"H I =lJ ! H| o" JI "|U UJJ HHlU !=!
chaupa : paritham pajh hazr rakh dasvandh lay. sar ammritsar tahil hit kay.
j ahimad gilj gay dhhi. sar akl bung l darbr saji.13.
o lIJU 5| o IJ J ! H HHU IJ J J| IJ !
o U" lJ J "U ! o H" 3J U" UU !e!
girad paurd au gur thaur. saump masandan gur thaur kar gaur.
pun addh tak dal baridh rakh la. addh majhail taran dal da.14.
745 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As the Khalsa Panth was holding an assembly,
In a Sarbat Khalsa congregation were they sitting.
(Suraj Mal) arrived with a pair of horses,
With excellent saddles and harness were these equipped. (6)
Chaupai : As S. Shyam Singh stood up (to receive Suraj Mal),
Both embraced each other exchanging greetings.
Thereafter, making him seated amongst themselves,
They settled the revenue that as Khalsas subject he had to pay. (7)
Thereafter, reducing his revenue by one lakh as concession,
He was given a hearty send off with due honours.
This concession was given as a tribute to his queen,
Lest the Khalsa Panth should accuse him of favouritism. (8)
Promising to pay three lakh rupees immediately,
The balance two lakh rupees would he pay after some time.
So an amount of rupees three lakhs arrived soon,
Which Suraj Mal had delivered to S. Sham Singh. (9)
As the Khalsa Panth sat together to divide this amount,
They started squabbling over the balance of two lakhs.
Listen to the account how this squabbling came to an end,
The complete details would the author narrate. (10)
Dohra : As some insisted on distribution in the name of Misls,
Others insisted on the strength of the individual Misls.
With each sticking to their own vested interests,
There arose quite a din and noise all in vain. (11)
Losing two lakh rupees the way they distributed the rest,
That account of distribution would he narrate.
The way they disbursed it among the ten Khalsa Misls,
So would he narrate about those bigger and smaller Misls. (12)
Chaupai : First of all, twenty five thousand were kept as a Tithe,
For the service of the sacred shrine at Amritsar.
The damage that was caused by Ahmed Shah Abdali,
Akal Takht and Darbar Sahib needed to renovated. (13)
As the surrounding periphery and steps needed repair,
This amount was handed over to the caretakers.
Thereafter, half of the balance amount went to Buddha Dal,
Half of which amount further went to Tarun Dal. (14)
746 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
l3 H 3| lHH" HH JU| ! HU|U JHI5|U U| !
U JI| H=U U ! HH U| lJJU !!
tin maddh tn misal sam bha. sukrchak rmgardh kanh.
chauth bhang sav tha. pajam paun naka thahir.15.
l3H HH lH= JU| H H=U| ! JJ JHJ lI3| l3H oU| !
l3 " | HI3 lH=|o lH"=U| !!
tim saym singh bha phauj sav. brai hazr gint tis .
tinn lakh paun sangat singhan milv.16.
U JJ : 3|H lHH" "=" J J| UH U=J HlJ !
lHH H H lJ J HI lU =J=" H HlJ !!
dhr : tj misal daalvl bada badh dsh duvb mnhi.
jis mjhai madh nahin bada jag ik dahmbvl su jhi.17.
UU| : U| lHH" lH= J|U olJ ! oJ"="|U J lHJ HlJ !
HH UI lI lHH" JU| HlU ! olH3HJ|U lH= J=3 lU !\!
chaupa : chauth misal singh pur hi. hlvl hain jih mnhi.
pajam chug gin misal ban si. ammritsar singh kahvat thi.18.
oJ lJI JHI HJ|U J lU ! H=| JU| 3J J" HlU !
lUH UH lHH" J3U ! UH lHH" lHH HU= JU !\!
aur nihang bhujang shahd bhat thi. sdah bd than bhall si.
im das mislan tak bart. das misl jim jdvan r.19.
U JJ : lHH HU= | UH lHH" 3U IJ olJ !
H| lH HH IJ UHH l3H J| l=lU !O!
dhr : jim jdvan k das misal t panth gur hi.
shar karishan sam gur dasam tim h khda khidavi.20.
UU| : lHH " HH HU= lJ ! l3H lI"H 3 lH= HlJ !
lH3 =J HH " o ! l33 =J U l" !!
chaupa : jim kl jamn jdav nathhi. tim gilj t singh nath jhin.
jitnak vr jaman kl y. titnak vr un panth nikly.21.
o3 HH H JJ H| HJ= ! l3H IJ lI"H I"= !
HJ 3J HJ U|U lU ! IJ 3 "H UU| J"lU !!
ant samn s har j marvy. timai panth gur giljai galvy.
mr turak sabh d khapi. gur phat khls da buli.22.
747 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
That organisation had three Misls of equal strength,
Which included Shukarchakias, Ramgharias and Kanaihyias.
As one and quarter share was allotted to the Bhangis,
Three fourth of it went to the Nakaees Misl. (15)
Similarly, S. Sham Singhs Misl had a larger strength,
As it consisted of twelve thousand soldiers.
Three fourth share of the ransom amount received,
Was it allotted to the share of Sangat Singhia Misl. (16)
Dohra : The third Misl belonged to the Dallewalias,
Much strength had it gained in the Doaba region.
As they had no considerable share in the Majha region,
They had their headquarters at village Dhabanwala. (17)
Chaupai : The fourth Misl consisted of Singhpurias,
The Ahluwalias were also formed a part of it.
The fifth consisted of some selected Singhs,
Who were known as belonging to Amritsaria Misl. (18)
Another Misl consisted of older, younger brave Singhs,
Who hailed from the Sodhis, Bedis, Trehans and Bhallas.
Thus, the whole amount was distributed among ten Misls,
These ten Khalsa Misls resembled the Yadava
4
s organization. (19)
Dohra : As there were ten Misls of the Yadav clan,
So there were ten Misls in the Khalsa Panth.
As Lord Krishna commanded the ten Yadav Misls,
The tenth Sikh Guru directed the Khalsa Misls. (20)
Chaupai : As the Yadavs escaped Kaljamans
5
onslaught,
So would the Singhs escape Abdalis invasion.
The number of times Jamankal invaded the Yadavs,
The same number of times Abdali invaded the Singhs. (21)
As Lord Krishna got Kaljaman destroyed by the Yadavs,
So did the tenth Guru got Abdali decimated by the Khalsa.
As all the Muslim rulers were annihilated by the Khalsa,
The Khalsa Panth shouted slogans of Gurus victory. (22)
748 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= | e. H| H"= |
(JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ') (JI3 J| 'U J| o J , H | I J =" UJ|U J H 5 ')
164. skh mlv k
(bhagat kah t nahn aurai, sar gur val chah hatth jrd)
U JJ : 3 H"| lJ J J J| JH l"=lU !
lHH J HI" H = HlJJH| o "=lU !!
dhr : tau ml n phir kahy yah bh hamai likhvi.
jim kar jangal madh vadh mahirj au phlvi.1.
UU| : HU 3J U| J3 H| ! H J3 o JJ I| !
UH| 3J H HJ| HU| ! UH| 3J H lUU l"U| !!
chaupa : j taur unk hut sun. ps purtan au bahu gun.
us taur main mar sun. us taur main din likh.2.
H JU| lH3 HlJJU lU3 ! J" HU 3U l" U l33 !
HI" UH J" o=lU ! lJHJ J=| HI "I=lU !=!
sun bh mitu suhirad chitt. bhl jn tau likh day titt.
jangal ds bhal akhvi. hinsr bvn sang lagvi.3.
J3 JH JH3l 3J lU"| ! lJHJ J=| | UJ H"| !
J3 H HI" H JJ ! JJ3 I3 lI3| l3 "J !e!
hut rj rajptni tran dill. hinsr bvn th chuhn mall.
rayat jatt jangal madh rah. bahut gt gint kit lah.4.
l3 H lH JJ = JU ! J" JH l U J U !
| U U lJ" o ! U = =J 3J JHlJ !!
tin madh sindh bahu vadh bha. bhal karam kin un bada ka.
tnd ku k pahiln ay. un ghanau ghr tab bhmhi thay.5.
U JJ : lJ" J J JH H 3 JJH o=lU !
HlJJH| lJ3 JU U J3 U3 IHJ JlU !!
dhr : pahiln baith rk bhm s tau bras akhvi.
mahirj phirt rach chakk rayyat ut gujar kari.6.
UU| : 3J 3 "U| lU"| UJ ! JlU J JlU JU|H !
U | " JH3 I"= ! H lJ H IJ|U " = !!
chaupa : tran t la dill chuhn. ri pathur hui bmn.
un pajh lakkh rajpt galvy. s binn phauj gr lakh ghy.7.
HlJ IJ|U U = ! J IJ HI" l"o !
HI" H | J J| ! HJJH|o J lH J"| lJJ| !\!
shhi gaur day kaddah pathnai. pathnan par gur mugal lin.
mugal maddh k kahn kahn. mahrjan par jin bhal bihn.8.
749 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 164
Episode About the Malwa
(As none else could protect them, said Bhai Bhagtoo,
Must they pray with folded hands to the revered Guru)
Dohra : Then did Captain David Murray remark,
Must the author get this also recorded:
The way the descendents of Mehraj and Phool
1
,
Extended their hold in the Malwas forests. (1)
Chaupai : The way the author had heard about them,
From his ancient and talented peers,
In the same vein did he narrate to Captain Murray,
In the same manner would he get it recorded. (2)
Dear devout readers listen to the same account,
Must they record it correctly wherever he faltered.
It was forested area full of innocent people,
It was adjacent to the fifty two villages of Hisar Bawani. (3)
As Delhi was under the occupation of Toor Rajputs,
The Hisar Bawani was under Chauhan Rajputs control.
The Jat subjects who lived in these forested areas,
To innumerable sub castes did these Jats belong. (4)
Majority of these Jats belonged to the Sidhu caste,
Noble deeds must have their ancestors done.
As very few odd Sidhu Jats had come here,
Large chunks of land had they occupied. (5)
Dohra : Those who had occupied this land quite early,
Ownership rights of land had they procured.
As Mehraj (Sidhu) Jats kept wandering as nomads,
Hardly could they make both their ends meet. (6)
Chaupai : The Chauhan Rajputs seized Delhi from the Toors,
As Rai Pithora
2
had played foul with them.
Thereafter, he got twenty five lakh Rajputs eliminated,
Who, being defenceless, was eliminated by Mohd. Ghori
3
. (7)
As Mohammad Ghori was ousted by the (Lodhi) Pathans,
Guru Nanak brought the Mughals to oust the Pathans.
Let the author narrate the account of the Mughal Period,
And the good times arrived for the Mehraj Sidhu Jats. (8)
750 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lH HU JU|o | I" ! HJJH|o J lHH o= U" !
lH JU| JlJ" lH J ! lJ" lH3 lJ IJ I !\!
paritham sunn bhan k gall. mahrjan par jim vain chall.
paritham bh bahil sikh bhay. tahil namit pahi gur k gay.9.
H| oJH IJ o= U5==3 ! 3J 3J UJ 5| lU==3 !
3lJ o= oI JJJ JlU IU| ! JlJ" " 5 U| !O!
sar arjan gur v chardhvvat. taran tran chahain paurd chinvvat.
tahin v agg bhar hui ga. bahil layy pand krdai tha.10.
U JJ : HJ3 H|H l3J UJ| IJ oJH JU olU !
lH| IJ J| JU| JlJ" " UlU !!
dhr : sahat ss tih pand dab gur arjan pahuchy i.
dhann dhann sikkh gur kah bh bahil lay uthi.11.
UU| : Hl3IJ H| JlJ" J U| ! HI3 J3 "lU H UU| !
J| J3 JI3 H U| ! H JlJ" J IJ l=I HU| !!
chaupa : satigur khush bahil par ka. sangat bhtan li su da.
yah bt bhagat sun p. sth bahil bhay gur dhig j.12.
UH HI I JI3 HlU J ! HHU HI" HJ J U =J !
JI3 HI JJ|U J" 3J ! HJ HI" lUH JI JJ !=!
usai parsang pag bhagat ji chhuh. masand jangal sabh kar day vahai.
bhagat sang har bl tury. sabh jangal im bhg bhary.13.
oJ HJJH|o | I" HU ! lHH H| lJ 3 l3H HU !
HJ 3 l HJJH|U o= ! lJ U HI| lHH| J o= !e!
ab mahrjan k gall sunun. jim sun baridhan t timain sunun.
sabh t pichhai mahrj vain. nahin un jg jim hath vai.14.
lHH JJ =J H 3U ! UlU lU J J3 J UU !
lH =J lU "I =3 ! oI JU| HJJH|o J3 !!
jisk bahain ghar madh t. ui in rakhai rayat kar .
nij dhab in kachh lagai na ght. agai bha mahrjan bt.15.
U JJ : JJ U HI UJ5 lJ J3 H| JlJ !
J J|"| " lU J3 H HI" HlJ !!
dhr : bahu th un sang chhrd bhinn bht kam rakhhi.
yau karain bakhl lk in hut ju jangal mnhi.16.
UU| : J U lU UJ5 J ! lUH J lU H J JJ !
H H HH lU J"J| ! H3 H" JJ lJ JH JHJ| !!
chaup : karain chakar in chhrdan kr. im kar in s rakhain bakhr.
man madh samjhain in baldhr. mat mall bahain yih bhm hamr.17.
751 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
First of all let the author narrate about the Bhai
4
dynasty,
That would gradually lead us to Mehraj Sidhus.
The first was a Bhai Behlo who became a devout Sikh,
To the (fifth) Sikh Guru did go to render a service. (9)
An indigenous brick kiln had the Guru activated,
With bricks did the Guru wish to construct a shrine at Taran Taaran.
As the flames leapt out of this brick kiln,
Bhai Behlo brought a bundle of garbage to douse this fire. (10)
Dohra : The moment Bhai Behlo
5
got buried under the bundle,
Instantly did Guru Arjan Dev ji arrived there.
Praising the services of a devout Gursikh unto the Guru,
Immediately did the Guru pull him out. (11)
Chaupai : As the revered Guru felt pleased with Bhai Behlos services,
The congregation of forested areas was put under his charge.
This information did Bhai Bhagtoo also receive,
As he went to pay his obeisance to the revered Guru. (12)
In the same manner as Bhai Bhagtoo touched the Gurus feet,
The Guru appointed him incharge of another forest area.
As two more Sikhs Haria and Balo
6
accompanied Bhai Bhagtu,
The whole forest area got blessed by the Guru. (13)
Now would the author narrate the account of Mehraj dynasty,
Narrate he would as he had heard from his old elders.
As Mehraj ancestors were the last to approach the Guru,
No land was left that could be allotted to them. (14)
Thus, in whomsoevers house they went to seek shelter,
The owner would treat them as his subjects.
As they could not occupy any land on their own,
Listen further how these Mehraj ancestors progressed. (15)
Dohra : As Mehraj elders had many scheduled caste men with them,
They employed them for diverse menial jobs.
For this reason they became the butt of ridicule of those,
Who had been earlier inhabitants of these forest areas. (16)
Chaupai : As the Mehraj elders had dealings with these lower castes,
They remained at loggerheads with the natives.
As the natives considered Mehraj elders mighty and powerful,
They were apprehensive that the latter might occupy their land. (17)
752 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
lUH J lU JH JlJ UlU ! JJ JH 3 HI3 JJ "lJ !
lJ 3J J IHJ ! J U lUH lU JJ !\!
im kar in bhm bahin na din. rahain bhm tau jagt bhar lhin.
phir tur kai yau karain gujr. bhay chakkar im in k bhr.18.
lUH J U=lJ lU lJ ! J" H" o 3UJ!
3U HJJH|o H3 H3 ! JH UJ|o3 U UH J !\!
im kar dvhin inhain nikr. ral mulkhayy au tapdr.
tau mahrjan mat maty. ham chahat k dsh ruky.19.
UH J lUH J J oU| ! lJ |U U J HJU| !
J" =3 U 3J o ! U Hl3IJ UJ" 3 !O!
dsh pary im ruky kab . bin k k bada sah.
bhal vakhat unk tab y. un satigur k uhl taky.20.
H J : H JI3 l=I HlU J H5 UJ| "I !
HJ lJ J| HlU JHlJ IJ I "lUU !!
srth : s bhagat dhig ji hth jrd charn lag.
sabh bidh kah suni hamhi gur pag li.21.
U JJ : H" JH| olU " HJ JI3 H !
lH lH" HJ 3 l=I Hl3IJ H5 H J !!
dhr : ml baskh i pun lay mhan bhagat sth.
paritham mily sabhan t dhig satigur jrd su hth.22.
UU| : H| Hl3IJ lUH H| | J| ! JU lJ" = l3H J| =J| !
HJJH 3 HJ o ! H 3 H " " !=!
chaupa : sar satigur dishat khush k kar. bha nihl vai tis h ghar.
mahrj ptrau mhan th y. sth putar s klai layy.23.
H| Hl3IJ oI U U5=lU ! oJ UJJ UU| =J| "lU !
" lJ" IJ "IJ "U| ! " lJ J3 UU| lHU| !e!
sar satigur aggai day chardhvi. aur darab da dhr li.
kl tahil gur langar l. lkan kahi bt da mit.24.
3 HJ IJ H| | J| ! U lHH| JH =H 3U| !
JH Hl3IJ HJ J ! JH UJ 3H U HI !!
tau mhan gur pai j k kah. dayy zimn ham vassan tan.
has satigur yau mhan kahy. ham chhain tum dnain jg kay.25.
"lJ JH 3H 3 "I HI ! HlJ oJ 3 JI3 HI !
JH o=lJI HI" HlJ ! 3HJ H J=3 3lJ !!
lhin bhm tum t lg mang. jhi abai tn bhagat sang.
ham vahing jangal k mhi. tumr kamm banvat tnhi.26.
753 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
So the natives never-allowed the latter to stay at one place,
They would charge rentals if allowed them to stay.
So as these Mehraj elders kept moving like nomads,
They had to pass through such a heavy ordeal. (18)
Thus would they be turned out from the area,
With the joint efforts of the natives and their custodians.
Upon this did the Mehraj elders made a resolve,
Must they also occupy an area for their subsistence. (19)
(But) how could they occupy land in an alien land,
Unless someone mighty and powerful assisted them.
As good fortune smiled on these wandering elders,
(Fifth) Gurus protection did they proceed to seek. (20)
Sortha : So approaching Bhai Bhagtoo,
With folded hands did they bow down.
Narrating their tale of woe,
For Gurus blessings should he intercede. (21)
Dohra : As the Vaisakhi festival was approaching near,
Mohan (from Mehrajs family) did Bhai Bhagtoo take along.
After introducing the former to the whole congregation,
With folded hands did they stand before the Guru. (22)
Chaupai : The moment the revered Guru looked at them smilingly,
Instantly did they feel blessed indeed.
Mehrajs grandson Mohan had come along with Bhagtoo,
Who had brought his own son Kala with him. (23)
Then to the revered Guru did Mohan offer Kalas services,
All the collections did they also pile up before the Guru.
Kala offered his services to the Gurus community kitchen,
Thereafter, all the disputes of the devotees did the Guru settle. (24)
Thereafter Baba Mohan laid bare his heart before the Guru,
For a piece of land for his clans settlement did he ask.
Smilingly did the revered Guru tell Baba Mohan:
He (the Guru) wished to empower Mohan to give lands to others. (25)
From him (Baba Mohan) would the people beg for land,
For the time being should he go back with Bhai Bhagtu.
Soon would he (the Guru) pay a visit to the forested area,
All his (Baba Mohans) cherished desires would the Guru fulfil then. (26)
754 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : 3 HJ IJ H J| JH lUUJ JlJ HJ" !
Hl3IJ o lJ J J J3 3H l3" !!
dhr : tau mhan gur sn kah ham ichrak bahin muhl.
satigur khy nahin daar kar karat tum partipl.27.
UU| : H JI3 o H JJU ! U J HU JHU !
3 3UJ J|"| J ! J JI3 lJ =| J !\!
chaupa : s bhagat n ps bah. chakkan dhrai s bas.
tau tapdr bakhl karain. train bhagat nahin v tarain.28.
3 Hl3IJ lUH " =J3U| ! lU JJ JH lU I" J=U| !
UH JH | J J| ! lHH " JJ H J| !\!
tau satigur im kal vart. ik bar rjai in gal banv.
us rjai k kahn kahn. jim lkan bahu saynan bakhn.29.
lU U3JH" l U| J ! olJlH JJ3 HJJ| JJ !
JJ3 U UH J3 = ! H JJ HJJ| U lJ lH= !=O!
ik chatarsl narip dakhn kahain. ahinis bahut sharb rahai.
buhat dukkh us rayyat pvai. s rahai sharb dukkh nhi mitvai.30.
U JJ : UHH oJ H l=I J3 l3 " H" UJlU !
lU= HHU| JJ UH lJ JJ H"lJ !=!
dhr : dushman aur ju dhig hut tin lay mulak dabi.
divn musdd bahu us kahi thak bah salhi.31.
UU| H3 J3 UH =J | HlU ! JJ HHlU =J H lU !
J3 lU=H = JlJ HJHJ ! HJ H UH J oJ !=!
chaupa mt bhart us ghar k ji. rah samjhi vahu mannain na ki.
rt divas vai rahi sarashr. sabh kamm usk bhay khur.32.
J| JJ l3HJ lJ IU| ! JH H l" U "= JU| !
U3JH" J U JJ= ! UlU J3" lJ HJ l"= !==!
yah khabar patishh pahi ga. rj nm likh day laghu bha.
chatarsl kahy kaid bahvan. dui btal kahi sharb pilvan.33.
U JJ : J| J3 lU= H| HJJ3 " ==lU !
H= lJJ lU HJ U5 J UI l =lU !=e!
dhr : yah bt divnan mann mahrat lay kadahvi.
sav pahir din jab chardh kar dayygu tikk vi.34.
UU| : J| J3 UH l3 H U| ! J J JJ JJ| HHU| !
H U J| HIU| ! "U " U HI HU| !=!
chaupa : yah bt us tariya sun p. kahn karai bahu rah samjh.
tty nash un rn jag. lay payl un mang sun.35.
755 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : Thereupon, Baba Mohan begged the revered Guru,
Where would his clan seek shelter till then?
Thereupon, did the revered Guru assured him,
The Divine Creator would protect him where he stayed. (27)
Chaupai : Thereafter, Bhai Bhagtu offered them shelter for stay,
Thus did this nomadic clan find a home for themselves.
As the original land owners objected to their stay,
They did not stop objecting even after Bhai Bhagtus pleas. (28)
Thereafter, the revered Guru brought out a miracle,
Through an emperors act did the Guru caused this marvel.
That emperors account would the author now narrate,
The way he had heard that tale from his learned peers. (29)
There used to be one emperor Chattarsal in the South,
Day and night did he keep himself in an inebriated state.
Many a hardship did his subjects keep passing through,
Being an alcoholic how could he address peoples grievances? (30)
Dohra : His enemies who surrounded him from neighbouring states,
A lot of his territory did they occupy (forcibly).
His ministers and court officials tried their best,
Many a counsel did they offer to the king in vain. (31)
Chaupai : Utmost did his mother, brother and his wife try,
But little did he pay any heed to their advice.
As he remained in an inebriated state day and night,
All affairs of state remained in a state of chaos. (32)
As these news reached the sovereign at (Delhi),
He bestowed Chattarsals states custody to his younger brother.
Chattarsal was ordered to be put behind the bars,
Two bottles of liquor were sanctioned for his daily consumption. (33)
Dohra : The ministers of the state following this royal decree,
They fixed an auspicious occasion for the new kings anointment.
A few hours after the break of dawn on that day,
They would anoint his younger brother with the royal title. (34)
Chaupai : Though Chattarsals wife heard this new order,
Nothing could she do despite her desperate pleadings.
As Chattarsal craved for more alcohol, he woke up his wife,
For a goblet of alcohol did he press his wife. (35)
756 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J| J olU UI 3lJ JU| ! H= lJJ lU U5 3 oU| !
JlU J5 U JJJ UUJ ! J| l3H3 JJ J5 J !=!
rn kahy i dgu tuhi bh. sav pahir din chardh tau .
hui karrd un bahur uchry. rn tistai bahu karrd pukry.36.
oUI 3H 3H "= JU| ! l3HJ| = UI 5U| !
lU J5| 3H loI lo" ! H= lJJ lU U5 lHH " !=!
ugu tum pai tum laghu bh. patishh parvn dgu phard.
pi brd tum pigu pil. sav pahir din chardh jis kl.37.
lU3| H UH J oU| ! J lJ l UH UU| !
J| JJ J| oJ 3 HlJ ! HJI|J H U lU !=\!
itn sun us kachhu budh . kahy nri kichhu das up.
rn bahu kah nath ab tn jhi. jahngr kai j pau pi.38.
U JJ : J| J3 UH J| J HJ 33" !
U5 J H H lH J HJ| oJ=" !=\!
dhr : yah bt us kann par bhay savr tatkl.
daurd dhp kar j pujy nij kahy sabh ahvl.39.
UU| : HJI|J UH U H=J ! oJ 3H J| lH" H=J !
JH 3H JJ JJ l JJ ! 3 H JHJ J !eO!
chaupa : jahngr us day juvb. ab tum k nahn milai savb.
ham tumk bahu br likh rah. tain chhaday na nash hamr kah.40.
J H U3JH" J H5 ! lUJ J| HlJ =" l3 oJ !
3 l3HJ 3H=|H JU| ! H" UH5 U HI" l"U| !e!
yah sun chatarsl hath jrd. dihu rt muhi val kit aur.
tau patishh tajvz kar. mulak ujrd day jangal likh.41.
olU Jl U J " ! l3H J o !
HU U 3lJ 3UJ ! U UlU H" UH5 !e!
i bathind un dar ly. khnai k tis hatth na y.
sadd un tahin tappdr. unhain dkhi mulakh ujrd.42.
UH IHJ J | | H"lJ ! J U 3 " HJ lJ !
JH J 3H oI JlU J3lU ! JlU o| H " HJ=lU !e=!
us gujar karan k puchh salhi. kahy unhain tn lut mr khhi.
rjai kahy tum agai hui bati. hi k s lay marvi.43.
U JJ : U J3 HJJH| o l3 H U UU J3lU !
HU JJ l3 JU| J| lU3 l3 olU !ee!
dhr : un hut mahrj akkh tinai s un da bati.
s khabar tin k bha par chint tin i.44.
757 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
His younger brother would offer him that, his queen said,
Soon after the day break would his brother arrive.
As he again asked for alcohol in harsh words,
In still harsher words did his queen reprimand. (36)
His younger brother would definitely come with a royal decree,
The royal decree for his kingship would he handover.
With fetters around his feet would his brother offer a goblet,
Let a few hours pass after day break on that day. (37)
Hearing this did Chattarsal come to his senses,
After that did he ask for a reprieve from his wife.
Must the king make haste to escape from there,
Before Jahangir must he beg for restoration of his rule. (38)
Dohra : As he heard this news (from his wife),
Instantly did he mount his royal steed.
Arriving at the royal court posthaste,
His predicament did he narrate to the king. (39)
Chaupai : Thereupon Jahangir
7
refused his petition,
Now would he not get any reprieve from the court.
Many a time had the emperor reprimanded him in writing,
Never did he give up drinking at the kings bidding. (40)
Hearing this, did Chattarsal beg the king with folded hands,
Some alternative means of livelihood must the king grant.
Thereupon, the emperor put forth another proposal,
A decree for Malwa forests could he get if he ransacked those. (41)
Arriving at Bathinda did he put up a camp,
As nothing could he get for food in the forests.
He summoned the official custodians of that area,
As he found the whole territory a barren land. (42)
When he enquired about possible means of livelihood,
The official custodians suggested means of loot and plunder.
As Chattarsal asked them to provide guidance to him,
He offered to destroy those who defied the legal custodians. (43)
Dohra : As Mehrajs clan had been a thorn in their flesh,
The custodians put forth their name for ransacking.
As the Mehraj clan settlers received this news,
Highly concerned did they feel for their safety. (44)
758 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : HlJJH| H JI3 l=I oU ! J|3 HJ| J3=3 JU !
JI3 J| oJ U J| oJ ! H| IJ =" UJ|U J H5 !e!
chaupa : mahirj sun bhagat dhig a. hakkat sabh batvat bha.
bhagat kah ab t nahn aurai. sar gur val chah hath jrd.45.
U J| oJUH H| Hl3IJ lU ! lUH o3 IJ "U| JlU!
oH| JU| Hl3IJ | " ! olU U3J l=I U oJ J" !e!
un kar ards sar satigur dhayi. is phtn gur lan rakhi.
ais bha satigur k kal. i utray dhig chakk aur bhal.46.
lU U "|| lI H"lJ ! JH JH JU J| l3 JH HlJ !
JH 3H J" 3 JU lU lU ! 3 " JH J U lU !e!
in un ln gin salhi. ham bhaj bachain nahn kit ham jhin.
ham tum ralain t bachain ik thi. tau lau rj pary un dhi.47.
"U " l3 H lJU"lU ! J| JJ U HlJJH olU !
|U UJ" HlJJH lU ! 5 U J =" JH=lU !e\!
la lt tin jat bichli. kar khabar un mahirjan i.
k uprl mahirjan dhi. pard unain par dhl bajvi.48.
U JJ : " H JJ JH J| "|| U=lU !
JH JJ o"5 H 5| lH lH JlJ !e\!
dhr : lutt phauj bahu raj par ln pandan chukvi.
rj rahy aklrd phauj pard nijai nij rhi.49.
UU| : JH o" 3lJ JJ 5 ! HJJH 3H H HU o5 !
UJ " U JH HJ ! Hl3IJ HJ| U | J !O!
chaupa : rj akl tahin rahy khard. mahrj tumnan sayn s na ard.
hn lay un rj mr. satigur savr un k kr.50.
JJJ I" HJ HlJ JU ! " JH l3 " "U !
oH| " 3lJ IJ =J3U| ! J lJ J H "JU| !!
bahur gail sabh phaujhi bha. lk rj k tinah lut la.
ais kal tahin gur vart. bhp binn k kar sakai lar.51.
. lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I . lUH 3 oI" H I
('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |') ('H J H I " HJ HH| = HlU " |U H |')
165. is tn agl parsang
(mhan mang lai shhn zamn ghumi lkh k pat su kn)
U JJ : HJ " JH H5 J| HU lU3 o !
J3 JH H l3HJ H3 = JH J 3 !!
759 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Hearing this Mehrajs clan approached Bhai Bhagtu,
The entire situation did they narrate to him.
As none else could protect them, said Bhai Bhagtu,
Must they pray with folded hands to the revered Guru. (45)
With devotion did they pray to the Divine Guru,
Might the Guru protect them from that scourage.
Such a divine dispensation came to happen there,
That another caravan of displaced people arrived there. (46)
With these new arrivals did the Mehraj clan confabulate,
By deserting the place would they never survive.
As they were still confabulating to fight together,
They came to be invaded by Chattarsals troops. (47)
As his troops ransacked the Jat settlers,
They sent messengers to their Mehraj clan allies.
With a dash did the Mehraj members attack,
They invaded Chattarsals troops with a beat of drums. (48)
Dohra : As they robbed the Chattarsals troops to their fill,
They brought the bundles full of robbed goods.
The king Chattarwal was abandoned by his troops,
His troops went their own ways from the field. (49)
Chaupai : As the king remained alone on the field,
No longer could he fight with Mehrajs force.
As the king was killed there by the Mehrajians,
The Divine Guru solved all their problems. (50)
As they went in hot pursuit of the royal troops,
All those troops were robbed by the Mehraj clan.
As such a dispensation did the Guru bring about,
How could the troops fight without a king? (51)
Episode 165
The Next Episode About the Malwa
(Asking Baba Mohan to get a landed territory,
A lease deed for one lakh acres did the emperor sign)
Dohra : After plundering and killing as they returned,
Deeply concerned did the Malwa people feel.
760 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
dhr : mr lutt rj murd par sch chit n.
hut rj sk patishh k mat pvai ham par tn.1.
UU| : J| J3 H H lJUJ| ! JU| HU U H H JJ| !
JH J| JU3 J| ! J UJ l3HJ J| !!
chaupa : yah bt sun saynan bichr. bha sch un man madh bhr.
nath bhaj bh bacht nhn. hai chr kunt patishhan ph.2.
J| HJ JH lU"| H= ! H U U| UJ U"= !
H= H JU | H lJJU| ! H5 J oJUH JU| !=!
kah mhan ham dill jvain. jatt pch k hn chalvain.
sav sai rupa k sukhn thahir. jrd hatth ards kar.3.
lU =5 " U HJ ! J| HI3 "U| H lU3 !
3U lH 3J olU 3J J" ! H lU JH 3 " "" !e!
ik ghrd lay dn najrnai. yah jugat la madh chit thnai.
ta sikkh tur i tab bl. su ik rj kann tai lay ll.4.
HU l3HlJ lJ " HU HI3 ! H JH JlU J"| J3 !
J oJUH H J I JlJ ! U HJ lU"| HlU !!
s patishhi pahi l ju sugt. jau ham hi bhal kachhu bt.
kar ards su par gay rhi. day nazrn dill ji.5.
U JJ : HlU JU lJ" J| o HJ U ="lU !
I|J HJ I o H l3H lU !!
dhr : ji pharyd pahiln kar au nazrn day ghali.
garban k mran gay p muy tis thi.6.
UU| : "" U HJ l3HJ| ! U| JIH H| JlU =J| !
JIH J H lU J ! UU JlU 3 H J !!
chaupa : llak dkhy jab patishh. dn bgam khush hui vh.
bgam kahy main ik kay karn. d huin tn main kann dharn.7.
HU HJ 3|U JJ J| ! "U UHJ lHU UlJ HU =J| !
H "= JJ lH" lUH ! lJ "= 3 HJ|I H !\!
sadd mhan k takd bahu kah. lay dsr jind chahin j var.
s layvain bahu milai inm. nahin layvai tau mryug thm.8.
lJ H HJ JJ HU J| ! "J J| 3 HlJo HJ| !
HJ H lJ IJ J| ! H H J J J J| !\!
yahi sun mhan bahu sch par. labhai nahn tau srian mar.
mhan sukhn phir gur dhr. paj sai rupyy dharn pr thr.9.
761 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Invader (Chattarsal) being related to the Mughal emperor,
Lest he should exert pressure on them. (1)
Chaupai : The same issue did the (Malwa) elders debate,
As they felt highly concerned about it.
They would not survive even if they deserted the region,
As it was surrounded by the Mughal rule from all sides. (2)
(At this), Baba Mohan proposed to approach Delhi emperor,
Through some rustic maneuver would he appease the king.
Promising to make an offering of one hundred and a quarter rupees,
With folded hands did he pray to God (for success). (3)
Arranging to offer a horse as tribute to the king,
Such a strategy did he resolve to adopt.
Thereupon, a Sikh did arrive and remarked,
An earring for the emperors ear should he take along. (4)
Such a present would he take to the king,
If he thought there was some worth in the Sikhs suggestion.
Thus did he proceed after making a prayer,
These tributes did he offer after reaching the Delhi court. (5)
Dohra : Thus did he submit a petition to the king,
Making an offering of a horse and an earring.
For slaughtering poor people he (Chattarsal) had gone,
(But) himself did he perish in the attempt. (6)
Chaupai : The moment the emperor looked at the earring,
Happily did he offer to his dear queen to please her.
What would she do with a single earring, said the queen,
A pair of earrings together could she put on her ears. (7)
Calling Baba Mohan the emperor instructed him sternly,
Must he produce the other earring if he wished to survive.
Highly would he be rewarded if he brought the other earring,
Instantly would he be killed if he failed in his attempt. (8)
Hearing this, highly alarmed did Baba Mohan feel,
His whole clan would be wiped out if he failed to find the other ring.
Once again did he vow to make an offering to the Guru,
An offering of full five hundred rupees would he offer on a salver. (9)
762 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
J3 HJ HI lU I 33 ! HJ HHU| UH U J3 !
HlJ JH HJ lIJ I ! JI UH H lIJ I !O!
hut mhan sang ik gay tt. sabh samjh us un bt.
jahin rj th mar gir gay. hg usai thn s gir gay.10.
U JJ : J" JI JH IJ J 3 JH o=I "J !
"J o=I H JH 3 HJ|I o"U JH HJ !!
dhr : bhal bhg ham gur kar tau ham vgu labbh.
labhai na vgu jau hamai tau mrygu auld ham sabbh.11.
UU| : oJ J| HJ " "I ! lIJ J lH "J JI !
HJ H HJ J JJ ! "= H3 lH J l3 J" !!
chaupa : aur kah sabh puchh lay lg. giry pary kis labbhy hg.
mhan sn shh bandhy karr. layvai sut nij kar kit bhl.12.
HlU U JJ 3"lUH J| ! U J oU| JJ HJ =J| !
HJ J U " UlU ! H|o 3 J H lU !=!
ji unhain bahu talish kar. un par bahu subh ghar.
nazar pary un lay uthi. jai t payr pujjy dhi.13.
U l3HJ 3J3 H HlU ! U lHJJ= J l3HlJ !
HJ HI " HJ HH| ! =HlU " U|U H | !
Hl3IJ l 3 J oU| J3 ! JU H lUH HJ 33 !e!
day patishh turat su ji. dkh miharvn bhay patishhi.
mhan mang lai shhn zamn. ghumi lkh d pat su kn.
satigur karip t ban bt. bha parsann im mhan tt.14.
. "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...) . "lo H I (J 'lUH JH U| JH'...)
166. phlkin k parsang(kahy isai ham dnn rj...)
U JJ : H J3 oJ " | lHH J =lU HlU !
=H IJ l=I JlJ IlJU oI "lU !!
dhr : sunn bt ab phl k jim kar vadhi si.
pt vajy gur dhigai hari gbind agai khali.1.
UU| : U JJ IJ HlJJH o ! JU| JI3 HI " " !
H H HI H IJ UlJ ! U 3 H|o "lJ !!
chaupa : k br gur mahirjai y. bh bhagat sang kl layy.
j mukh mngai s gur dhin. duddh putt dhan khushn lhin.2.
oJ lH JJ o lH"U ! " J" J3 H UJU !
l3 H " HI3 lH" IU| ! J HU U J| U| !=!
763 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
One of Mohans uncles who had accompanied him to Delhi,
Thoroughly did he brief his uncle about the other earring.
The other earring must be lying somewhere around,
The spot where the (invading) Chattarsal had died. (10)
Dohra : If it be their good luck by the Gurus grace,
Surely would they be able to trace the lost earring.
If they failed to find out the other ornament,
Definitely would the emperor eliminate their whole clan. (11)
Chaupai : Must his uncle enquire from all the people,
Lest anyone of them should have found the earring.
Solemnly did Baba Mohan give an undertaking to the king,
His sons would surely bring the lost earring. (12)
As they were making a thorough search for the earring,
God fortune did smile upon them at that moment.
They picked it up the moment they spotted the earring,
With gift as precious as life did they reach the court. (13)
Immediately as they presented the ornament to the king,
Highly benevolent did the Mughal emperor appear.
Asking Baba Mohan for getting a landed territory,
A lease deed for one lakh acres did the emperor sign.
With revered Gurus grace did this event happen,
Highly delighted did Baba Mohan and his uncle feel. (14)
Episode 166
Episode About Phulkians
(With a Sovereign Rule was (Phool) invested)
Dohra : Listen now to the account of (Baba) Phool,
The way his clan multiplied and flourished.
They way he stood before Guru Hargobind,
Patting his empty stomach (displaying his poverty). (1)
Chaupai : Once upon a time the sixth Guru arrived at Mehraj
1
,
Bhai Bhagtu
2
brought kala
3
to the Gurus presence.
The Guru blessed whatever a devotee prayed for,
With wealth, livelihood and sons the Guru blessed. (2)
As many devotees went to pay obeisance to the Guru,
The infant Phool
4
was left behind to graze cattle.
764 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
aur sikh bahu n mil. phl blak hut pash char.
tin sun lay sangat mil ga. rth sch un rt na kha.3.
H3 l3 HJ H|=3 J| ! lH"= HlJ IJ J| !
lUH lJ =J lJU JlU ! JJ JU| " UU HlU !e!
mt pit muh jvat nhn. kaun milvai muhi gur ph.
im kahi kai vahu pari ri. khabar bha kl chch si.4.
3 " HI " U ! UJ|| U HI oI !
olU Hl3IJ l=I = J ! 3 Hl3IJ =" " o !!
part phl sang kl uthy. dahnd dai sang aggai kay.
i satigur dhig thndh bhay. tau satigur dhayn val phlai ay.5.
U JJ : oI UlJ| " J H JH llU !
JlU 5 l= lo lHH " J3 HHlU !!
dhr : ag dahind phl dhar matth bhm tiki.
hi khardai dahida thki jim klai hut samjhai.6.
UU| : 3J IJ U l3H JU H ! l5 l5 JH JI U !
l3 3J HI J" o J" =5| ! J"| lUH l3H IJ =" o5| !!
chaupa : tab gur dkh tis bha parsann. khird khird hass bhg un dhann.
kit tury sagan bhal au bhal ghard. bhal darishat tis gur val ard.7.
U JJ : Hl3IJ l"o J J" J lU !
oJ l= =H lH lU HlJ J3 HHU HlU !\!
dhr : satigur pchh kli yah blak hai ki.
ab dhida vajy kim inain muhi bt samjh si.8.
UU| : J H5 U JU UUJ ! JlU HH IJ HU UJJJ !
JJ Hl3IJ 3H H| H ! lUH J H l=U = !\!
chaupa : hth jrd un bachan uchr. hui sanmukh gur sach darbr.
hhu satigur tum jn jn. isk bp muy vich ghn.9.
U3JH" JH J HJ ! lUH J U HJ U !
JHJ H J5 JJlU ! " J3|H HJ olJ !O!
chatarsl ham par jab pay. is k bp unain mr day.
hamr th s bard bhari. phl bhatj mr hi.10.
lUH = lJHlJ JJ ! lUH 3H oI JH !
lHlU J IJ HU| J ! J H l= JH o !!
is k ght rijkahi rahy. is tum agg pt bajy.
nimi bpan k gur m bp. yah sun dhida bajy p.11.
765 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Hearing that all others had gone to see the Guru,
He did not take meals as a matter of protest. (3)
As his parents had not been alive,
There was nobody else to take him to the Guru.
As he started crying under such depressing thoughts,
The news about his cries reached his uncle Kala. (4)
As Phool got up in the morning along with Kala,
Carrying a bowl of curd did he go with Kala.
As both of them arrived at the Gurus congregation,
Gurus attention was drawn towards the face of Phool. (5)
Dohra : Placing the bowl of curd before the Guru,
(Baba) Phool prostrated himself before the Guru.
Thereafter, standing up did he pat his stomach,
As he had been instructed to do by Kala. (6)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Guru felt delighted after looking at Phool,
A hearty laugh did the Guru have to Phools good luck.
Auspicious was the moment when Phool had left home,
Fortunate was he indeed to attract Gurus attention. (7)
Dohra : The revered Guru enquired from Kala,
Who was that infant that he had brought.
Why did he pat upon his stomach,
Must Kala tell the Guru in detail. (8)
Chaupai : With folded hands did Kala answer,
Standing in front of the Guru in the congregation.
Declaring the Guru to be omniscient,
Phools father had died fighting a battle. (9)
When Chattarsals forces had invaded them,
His father was killed by Chattarsals soldiers.
Phools father being the elder brother of Kala,
Phool happened to be Kalas nephew. (10)
As the infant had no means of livelihood,
So did he pat his stomach before the Guru.
Knowing the Guru to be the protector of the disadvantaged,
So did the infant pat his stomach before the Guru. (11)
766 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : lJH olU3 l J J lUH lHJ J !
J HJ 3HJ| o J H3 JHJ J J J3 !!
dhr : rijak anit kichh kar dhar isai sir hth.
yah sharan tumr pary sut hamr hai bada bhart.12.
UU| : Hl3IJ HU H " HI ! olU H|H U UJ J !
3J IJ JU JJ3 H ! UU| " "5 3 I J !=!
chaupa : satigur sadd ps phl mangy. i ss un charan chhuhy.
tab gur h bahut parsann. da phl lard tau gath bannah.13.
J lUH JH U| JH ! J | lUH JH H !
J| =5 3 HJJ ! "|o H JlJ =J J !e!
kahy isai ham dnn rj. pran kn is ham kj.
hth ghrd tp jambr. plkan sayn rahin ghar pr.14.
H oJ J| JH|H JU| ! JJ|I o lI J| !
U JH 3lJ UlU UJlU HlJ ! H| H= J oH 3lJ !!
j auran k bh bakhshsh kar. rahgu akhutt nikhuttgu nhn.
day rj tuhi dui daryi mnhi. sar mukhvk kahy as tnhi.15.
U JJ : oJ JJ3 H|o J| " I " =J lU !
H " 3|H3 oI "I| lH 3 o U lU=lU !!
dhr : aur bahut khushn kar lai gay phl ghar dhi.
sun kl tarmat agg lag kim put y par divi.16.
UU| : " J l3 H3 ! lH " lU UH= o !
UH| 3J lJ "U| UlJ| ! lH H3 lHJ J J U|=| !!
chaupa : klai k bada tariy saty. kim kl din dasvn y.
us taur phir la dahind. nij sut kai sir par dhar dndh.17.
lJ Hl3IJ HJ 3| U| ! U J" oI 5=U| !
UH| 3J l= "5 J ! H| Hl3IJ H UH =" HJ !\!
phir satigur jab jht p. dkhy blak agai khardv.
us taur dhida lardk thathaur. sar satigur mukh us val jr.18.
U JJ : 3 Hl3IJ UH JH J oJ "5 o oJ !
JH 3 UH lU3 U =J J 3JJ| IJ !\!
dhr : tau satigur us has kahy ab lardk ny aur.
ham tau us itnn day vahu kar tuhr gaur.19.
U JJ : JI3 JU| 3lJ 5 lJ l3 JU| oJUH !
o J|H JlU HU JJ HJ lo H !O!
dhr : bhagat bh tahin khard kahi tin yau kar ards.
apnn bjy hui ju rahai mhan kin ps.20.
767 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : May the Guru bless him with means of livelihood,
May the Guru bless this poor indigent child.
He, being the son of Kalas elder brother,
Gurus protection has this needy child sought. (12)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the revered Guru called Phool close to him,
Who proceeded and bowed down to the Guru.
Thereupon, being in a moment of graceful pleasure,
The Guru showered his plentiful blessings on Baba Phool. (13)
With a sovereign rule was Phool invested, said the Guru,
With that blessing had a mission been accomplished.
With elephants, horses, guns and arms (would he be empowered),
With palanquins would his house remain equipped. (14)
Similar blessings did the Guru bestow on others,
Inexhaustible indeed would Gurus blessings remain forever,
Territorial land rights between the two rivers did the Guru grant,
Such lofty words of grace did the revered Guru speak. (15)
Dohra : Blessed with so many boons of power and Prosperity,
Kala brought his nephew Phool back to home.
Hearing this, Kalas wife flared up in anger,
How did her husband empower anothers son? (16)
Chaupai : So much was Kala nagged by his nagging wife,
Hardly could he stay at home for ten days.
A bowl of curd did he pick up again as usual,
On his own sons head did he place it this time. (17)
As the revered Guru looked up once again,
A child did the Guru spot in his presence.
As the Guru fixed his gaze upon the child,
In the same old way did the child pat his stomach. (18)
Dohra : Thereupon, the revered Guru remarked smilingly,
Another child had Kala brought again.
So much had he (the Guru) endowed Baba Phool already,
Surely would he take care of all of them. (19)
Dohra : Bhai Bhagtoo who stood near the Guru,
The Guru enjoined upon him to make a prayer:
Whatever Mohans descendents cultivated and produced,
Untaxed, undivided should the whole produce stay with them. (20)
768 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : JU| HJH IJ H "U| ! lUH lJ | HJJ UU| !
lU " | JU| HU| ! HJ| HJ H3 I JHU| !!
chaupa : bh safrash gur mann la. is bidh thp sabhhan da.
ik kl k bha kam. sabh mhan sutan k gay raj.21.
oH| H| J " oU| ! o J" IJ 3lJ H U U| !
HU J|o 3 U HJ ! J " UH ol3 J"=J !!
ais khush par kl a. apn bal gur tahin madh day pa.
jaid purn tau un mr. kahain lk us ati balvr.22.
. H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...) . H| "lo o J H I ('lo JU|o l J '...)
167. skh phlkin k aur parsang (chhin bhn chh pind badh...)
U JJ : H J3 oJ " | lHH J JU IJ HlU !
J lJH UH =J = o JU 3 UH UlU !!
dhr : sun bt ab phl k jim phur bachan gur si.
bhay rijak us ghar ghann au bha puttar us di.1.
UU| : l3" JH l3 H ! " J HlU " lIJH !
3 " l3HJ| UHH| oU ! U J" 3 lH= JU !!
chaupa : tilk rm tink nm. phl bandhy ji phl girm.
tau lau patishh dasm . dai phul t singh ban.2.
o JH JU U H3 ! o" lH= JH|U HI o3 !
U HJ3|U H= J= ! JH|J IH3 H3 l3" H !=!
au rm k bha pch sapt. l singh bhm sang audht.
dun srt pajvn ragh pachhn. hamr gajpat sut tilk jn.3.
lH3 =" U5 H 5 JlJ ! JlU 3 HU JJ lJ !
oU JU H J" lH" ! H=lU UH H J "U J" !e!
jit val daurd su dhaurd karhin. hi phat s hr nnhin.
band sn ral mil. marvi dushat kamm kar la bhal.4.
U JJ : HH H 3J l" JJJ lU !
H l" UH JU "= U H=lU !!
dhr : sunm mnak turak k nikal na bhar pi.
j niklai dass bandyan lavai unai marvi.5.
UU| : " HlJJH| lU3 HJ JU ! lUH J H HJ I "U !
oJ HJ| J o| HlU ! HU HU l U HlU !!
chaupa : phl mahirj ikttar sabh bha. im kar kamm sabhan gatth la.
aur sabh kab kh ji. sch sch kichh day suni.6.
769 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : As the Guru conceded Bhai Bhagtus prayer,
Everyone felt assured at the Gurus recommendation.
It was indeed devout Kalas service to the Guru,
Which enriched all the sons of Baba Mohan. (21)
So much worthy of Gurus grace did Kala become,
That the Divine Guru empowered him with so much power.
Thereafter, the mighty Jaid Purana
5
did Kala kill,
Whom everyone acknowledged as the most powerful. (22)
Episode 167
Another Episode About Phulkians
(Six villages the Six brothers Founded)
Dohra : Now listen to the account of (Baba) Phool,
The way Gurus blessings came to be realized.
As his household flourished and prospered,
Two sons were born in his family. (1)
Chaupai : Tiloka
1
and Rama
2
being the names of his two sons,
Another village by the name of Phool did they establish
Thereafter, as the tenth Sikh Guru arrived there,
He initiated these two sons into Khalsa Panth Singhs. (2)
Thereafter, five sons
3
were born to Rama,
Two of them being Alo Singh
4
and Avdhoot Bhoomia.
Three others sons being Doono, Surtio and Raghu,
Hamira and Gajpat
5
were sons of Tiloka. (3)
In whatever direction did they make an invasion,
Never did they fail to achieve a victory.
By aligning themselves with Banda Bahadurs forces,
They accomplished every goal by getting their enemies killed. (4)
Dohra : From the two cities of Moonak
6
and Sunam
7
,
No (Muslim) resident could dare to come out.
Whosoever dared to venture out of these towns,
Instantly would they get them killed by Bandas forces. (5)
Chaupai : As all clan members of Phool and Mehraj joined together,
They managed to streamline all the state affairs.
Difficult it is to narrate all the details,
In brief has the author narrated all the events. (6)
770 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JH l3" H3 JU H= ! oJ = J U H o !
U"U U =J oJ JU| ! JH UJ =lJ oJ UJU| !!
rm tilk sut bha juvn. aur vdh bhay un madh n.
uld unhain ghar aur bha. bhm chahain vahi aur daba.7.
" : H3J H H3H|U H HI" 5 l3 " !
J" " 3 I" J| U H" JHU|U |=" !
J"=" " JU5 HJ olU J o=o J" !
lo JU|o l J "H olU U H" H" JJ" !\!
jhln : satrn sai sats main jangal pard tarin kl.
ral phl pautarn gal kar k mulakh bas pnvl.
blyvl dhanaul bhadaurd sahn i bannhy adhy banl.
chhin bhn chh pind badh khls i day mulak mall bahl.8.
\. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...) \. o J H| H"= | 3 J| ('lUJ|o lHH 3 J " '...)
168. aur skh mlv k tur (chiran jim turak luk nath...)
U JJ : H| H lJ H"=U|o lHH UJ" | !
"lU J J J UJ H" H" "| !!
dhr : skh sun phir malvaan jim panth uprl kn.
phlin bdh bhay kar daur mulak mal ln.1.
UU| : l" HJ H"= H= ! 3J H"= J U5 = !
H= " HIlJ ! Hl3 U 3 UU HlJ !!
chaupa : panth nikal jab mlvay jvai. turak mlv par chardah dhvain.
jvain kut lut tak manghin. jtik un t da na jhin.2.
HJJ JlU 3J H"J|U ! UlU UJ U == lJU= !
H"= lUH lH| H"lJ ! "lU "H " H"J| H=lU !=!
muhr hui tur malr pathn. i chhain dayai kadhvy hinduvn.
malvayyan im mith salhi. layi khls lay malr marvi.3.
lUH lH 3J o" lH= o ! H J= lH= IJJH lH= J !
olH3HJ J3 J ! 3 UU HJ HJ J !e!
im mith tury l singh p. sth bdah singh gurbakhash singh bp.
panth ammritsar hutt dar. tau da nazrn sabh panth kr.4.
J3 o" JI "I lU= ! H JlJJH l3 o !
o" lH= "U JU| H ! H5 5 "H l=I J !!
hut panth akl bung lagy divn. sunai rahirs panth nit n.
lai singh la bh sth. jrd khardy khlsai dhig hth.5.
771 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
As sons of both Rama and Tiloka became adults,
There were further additions in their families.
As they gave birth to more offsprings in their clan,
They were keen to occupy more and more territory. (7)
Jhoolna : It was in the year seventeen hundred and eighty seven (B.S.),
That there broke out a drought and famine in the forested region.
At this, all the grandsons of Baba Phool Confabulated,
Must they take hold of a region rich in ground water.
So they founded Balyowal, Dhanaula, Bhadaur and Shehna,
Together with the villages of Adhiayo and Barnala.
With the founding of six villages by the six brothers,
Khalsa forces were invited there after to occupy to these villages. (8)
Episode 168
Another Episode About Malwa
(Like timid sparrows did the Mughals flee)
Dohra : Now listen to the episode about the Malwa Singhs,
The way Khalsa Panth took the initiative to help them.
The way the Phulkian dynasty expanded their empire,
They way they occupied more territories with a dash. (1)
Chaupai : The moment Khalsa Panth force went out of Malwa,
Soon would the Mughals invade the Malwa region.
Looting and plundering they would demand a large ransom,
Which the Malwa people could never manage to pay. (2)
From the front would the Malerkotla Pathans lead the Mughals,
All the Hindus they wished to evict from Malwa.
Thereupon did the Malwa chiefs made a resolution,
Must they invite the Khalsa Panth to destroy Maleri Pathans. (3)
Deciding thus, Ala Singh himself proceeded to invite the Khalsa,
Taking Bhai Buddha Singh father of Gurbakhsh Singh
1
with him.
As Khalsa Panth force was stationed at Amritsar,
Many a gift did Ala Singh arrange for the Panth. (4)
As Khalsa Panth held a daily congregation at Akal Takht,
The whole Khalsa Panth would attend the evening prayer.
Thus accompanied by his brothers did Ala Singh,
Stand before the Khalsa Panth with folded hands. (5)
772 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J| J|3 5 U H| U !
U J| H3= 3J JH H"J U !!
dhr : kah hakkat khardah unai sun panth dai kn.
un kah satvain turak ham malr utth pathn.6.
UU| : JH olU H"J| H3= ! H" JHJ " l"H= !
H J U3 UUJ ! oH| JI U U5 HJ !!
chaupa : ham k i malr satvain. mulak hamr lutt lijvain.
sun kar uttar panth uchry. asn karng un chard mry.7.
lH J U J J= ! I5 l3 UJ l" !
UH J lH= U HJ I=lJ ! lHH J U H HlJ !\!
kim kar un k kb karvy. gardah ktan kitai dr liyy.
us kar singh un mr gavhin. jim kar panthai dy su mhin.8.
o" lH= l3H "|| H ! H J| JI H UJ !
J| o= 3H H ! o" JI 5 J| oJUH !\!
lai singh tim ln mn. main yah karngu j hn thn.
kah panth vain tum ps. akl bungai khard kar ards.9
.
U| H" H" "lU ! U5I 3 3HJ UlU !
JU| UH lU lH " ! HJJ "I J= lH= J !O!
dp ml k ml li. chardgu panth tau tumr di.
bha dj k din mith lay. muhrai lagan budhai singh kahy.10.
U JJ : 3J3 JU lH= o" H5 J J| J !
H JJ JH "U| 3 HJ 3J HlJ =J !!
dhr : turtai h singh lai jrd hatth kah phr.
j panth khabar nn ham la tau mrain turak muhi ghr.11.
UU| : 3 "H JJ |J J ! HJJ UJI 3H lJ o !
HlU o" lH= l3H J| J| ! l H"J|o JU| J I5| !!
chaup : tau khls bahu dhr dhary. jarr panth chahgu tum pahi y.
ji l singh tim h kar. pind malran rach karan gardh.12.
l=I J" H=5 IH ! l H|H = J " H !
3 H H"J|U U5 ! H l"oU JlU "= !=!
dhig banlai sanghrd garm. kichh ss chhapvan kar lay thm.
tau sun malr chardh pathn. sth li ri lutvn.13.
3 HJJ H l"oU ! o" lH= " H l=J=U !
= U "| HJU "lU ! o" lH= =" lH= 3lU !e!
tp jambr sth li. lai singh lay madh ghirv.
dhuk un ln mrach li. lai singh val singhan taki.14.
773 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : As Ala Singh narrated his tale of woe,
Khalsa Panth lent their ears to his plea.
He narrated the way the Mughals harassed him,
And the way Malerkotla Pathans invaded them. (6)
Chaupai : Narrating how the Malerkotla Pathans harassed Malwa Singhs,
He narrated how Malerkotla Pathans ransacked their land.
Hearing this, the Khalsa Panth did respond,
Definitely would the Khalsa Panth destroy the Pathans. (7)
Must S. Ala Singh lay a trap for the Pathans,
Must they be taken out of their fortified forts.
That way would the Singhs beat the Pathans,
Once the Pathans came within the Khalsas range. (8)
Same advice did Ala Singh accept,
Same plan would he execute after reaching back.
Surely would the Khalsa Panth join Ala Singh,
Such a solemn vow did Khalsa make at Akal Takht. (9)
Soon after celebrating Diwali (at Amritsar),
Certainly would the Khalsa force proceed towards him.
Tikka Bhai Dooj
2
day did they fix for the attack,
S. Bhuddha Singh would lead them from the front. (10)
Dohra : Once again before departure from Amritsar,
Did Ala Singh appeal to the Khalsa Panth:
Definitely would the Mughals annihilate him,
In case Khalsa Panth failed to turn up. (11)
Chaupai : Thereupon, the Khalsa Panh reiterated their pledge,
Surely would the Khalsa Panth force join him.
Arriving back, same plan did Ala Singh execute,
A formidable fort did he raise in Malerkotla region. (12)
Close to the village Sanghera near Barnala,
A temporary makeshift shelter did he raise.
Hearing this, did the Malerkotla Pathans invade,
Raikot chiefs did they bring for plundering. (13)
Equipped with artillery guns and small fire arms,
Ala Singhs force did they surround from all sides.
As they took positions after arriving there,
Ala Singh looked forward to Khalsas support. (14)
774 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U3 J| U5U| ! UU IJ "U| !
JU| J= lH= oI J ! J3 lU=H J UJlU J !!
utai panth n kar chardh. da nagran daank l.
bh budh singh gai hy. rt divas pr daryi hy.15.
U JJ : J "I HlJ "H 3lJ " lJ lIJH !
=H 3 HJJ J| 3lJ = |U HH !!
dhr : bhkh lagai jahin khlsai tahin lut khhi girm.
vj tp jambran kann par tahi dhuk k mukm.16.
J= lH= J| H3 J lUJ J=lU !
JJ 5 U | H3 3 " JH HlJ !!
yau panth budhai singh kah mat dar ihn karvi.
khabar pardai un panth k mat kat luk bhaj jhin.17.
UU| : J3 J3 l33 3 3J U ! J= lH= l=I o 5=U !
|H JI 5 3lJ "U| lU ! "| 3I =5 H=lU !\!
chaupa : rt rt tit t tur pa. budahai singh dhig n khardva.
phm bhang khard tahin la khi. ln tang ghrdan kasvi.18.
oJ lJ H o" lH= J3 ! UH HU3 J|3 lU J3 !
J3| o" lH= o| J| ! lU| | 3lJ o lU| !\!
ab phir sunn l singh bt. us schat bt din rt.
hut lai singh aukh ban. kandh chin th tahin an chin.19.
=lU HJU U 5 UU ! oUJ JJ3 J3 H HU !
"lU l3 o= "H UJ ! JH 3J J| J !O!
dhi mrach un nrd da. andarn bahut hut s sa.
li kit v khls dr. hamk turak chhadaai nahn phr.20.
U U IJU U U3lJ ! U | IJU lUH l3 lJ !
J H" JH |J ! JU 5 JJ JU| J|J !!
chak chak gardan dkhain uthin. un k garad disai kit nnhi.
kahain majhailan ham kay pr. kharach thurdy yau bahu bha bhr.21.
U JJ : J3 o" lH= |JH| H " |J JlU !
J JJ 35 3H| H " =5| olU !!
dhr : hut l singh dhrj s lkan dhr dhari.
kahai rah takrd tusn pujai palak ghard panth i.22.
UU| : 5 = J ! lUH HJ 3J J H=J !
3 U5 "H J oJUH ! HJ UH H JlJ JH !=!
chaupa : panth khardy th dahuk kachhu nr. disy sr tab bhay savr.
tau chardy khls kar ards. mr dushat kamm panth huhi rs.23.
775 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
From the other side the Khalsa Panth started,
With the beat of war drums did they proceed.
Being led by Bhai Buddha Singh from the front,
Day and night they kept advancing after crossing the rivers. (15)
Dohra : Whenever the Khalsa Panth force felt famished,
An odd village would they ransack for provisions.
As they heard the gunfire from Mughal positions,
They put up a camp within the vicinity of Mughals. (16)
Thereupon, did Buddha Singh advise the Khalsa Panth,
They must not put up a camp in close vicinity.
Lest the Mughals knowing about the Khalsas arrival,
They might then disperse and be gone from there. (17)
Chaupai : So at night did the Khalsa force depart from there,
They positioned themselves where Buddha Singh suggested.
The daily dose of opium and cannabis did they take,
Their horses did they harness for the attack. (18)
Now listen to the plight of besieged Ala Singh,
As he kept worrying about his fate day and night.
Really in a fix did Ala Singh feel himself,
As he felt insecure in a makeshift shelter. (19)
As the Mughal Pathan forces advanced nearer,
Many in Ala Singhs camp felt highly concerned.
In case the Khalsa Panth force delayed their arrival,
Surely would the Mughals destroy Ala Singhs camp. (20)
As they kept looking impatiently for the Khalsa force,
No where did they hear the dust and din of their footfalls.
They felt the Majhail Singhs were unconcerned with their fate,
Even as the provisions also started depleting at that moment. (21)
Dohra : Ala Singh being a man with lot of patience,
Patience did he advise to his people.
In high spirits must his people remain,
Surely would the Khalsa Panth arrive soon. (22)
Chaupai : Khalsa Panth had reached quite near the Pathans,
They observed their position as the sun arose.
Thereafter, the Khalsa Panth attacked after a prayer,
May God enable them to destroy their enemies. (23)
776 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
JJ lH J ! "U H I =J !
5 =5 | =IlJ "U| ! HJ HJ lJ 5 U| !e!
chhda pharr nishnan kr. l dhaunsan daag ghanr.
phard ghrdan k vghi la. mr mr kahi panth dhaurd ka.24.
JH IJ o H U| ! 3J UJ = H| oU| !
=J IJ H JU" IJH ! lH HJ| lHH lJH" 3JH !!
baj nagr au phauj dh. turkan nadar ghat s .
ghur nagr janu bdal garjain. nishn ksar jim bijjal tarjain.25.
= lH= " JU J| ! lHH I"| J Il5o J| !
"I 3J 3 H lIJ lJ ! =I "=5| lIJ JU lJ !!
dhuk singhan chhalak bandkan kar. jim gl bada gardian par.
lag turkan tan s gir phi. vng phulvrd gir bha phanhi.26.
U JJ : lH= oU lUH J lHH J oH lU" !
lUJ|o lHH 3J " JJ| U H lI" !!
dhr : singhan achnak im par jim parai akshn ill.
chiran jim turak luk nath rah na un madh gill.27.
UU| : lJ "H U U5 3"=J ! lU 3 UU UlU UlU J J !
oI lU "l5U 5 J ! HJ J| HJ J J !\!
chaupa : phir khls khaich daurdy talvr. ik tai da dui dui kar dar.
agai ki na lai khard kar. sabh h natth marnn daar kar .28.
lH J U 5 JloJ ! H 3 U| HJJ HJ !
J HH3 l3 U3 =lJ " ! J| U lJ U !\!
jin hath dkh phard hathir. s t dn zarr mr.
dar shastar tin dant ghhi lay. kar day panthhi chhada day.29.
U3 3 lH o" lH= J ! UH =J o U HJ U !
3 JlJ" U "U HJ ! =U J3 HJU "J !=O!
ut t nikas l singh daahy. us dhab y un mr day.
tp rahikl un la smbh. dh hut mrchan lmbh.30.
o" lH= JJ J H ! JU| HU H U UJ| H !
3lJ |U H"J| JJ =3 ! U H|H lJJ| lJ J3 !=!
l singh bahu bhay parsann. bha s j un chah mann.
tahi k malr pathn bahu ght. unain ss bihn biddhan rt.31.
U JJ : " = JJ "H JJ o=lU !
JH=lU IJ H|3 " J "IlU !=!
dhr : lutt kutt ghan bahu khls rahy aghi.
bajvi nagr jt k lay dar panth lagi.32.
777 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
The Khalsa emblems did the Singhs unfurl,
Many a time did they beat their wardrums.
Pulling at the reins of their war horses,
With slogans of war did they launch an attack. (24)
As the Khalsa force advanced with the beat of drums,
A cloud of dust did the Mughals spot rising.
Like thundering clouds did the war drums beat,
Like a lightning did the Khalsa flags shine. (25)
Such an intense volley of fire did the Singhs make,
As if a hailstorm was falling from the skies.
With such speed did Mughal soldiers start falling,
As sparks flew from fire and died down. (26)
Dohra : So suddenly did the Singhs pounce upon the Mughals,
As a bird of prey pounces upon its victim.
Like timid sparrows did the Mughals flee,
As they had lost their nerve to keep up the fight. (27)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Khalsa force drew their swords,
Each single Singh killed two of Mughal soldiers;
No Mughal could stand to face the Khalsa attack,
Everyone deserted for fear of getting killed. (28)
Whosoever was found carrying any weapon,
Instantly was he killed by the Khalsa force.
Whosoever surrendered after disarming himself,
Khalsa Panth, being merciful, spared his life. (29)
From the other side Ala Singh attacked with his force,
They killed all those-who advanced towards them.
All their artillery guns and arms did Khalsa capture,
The guns that they had positioned all around. (30)
Highly delighted did Ala Singh feel,
As all his cherished desires were fulfilled.
Many a Pathan were put to death by Singhs,
A horrible catastrophe did they pass through. (31)
Dohra : After beating and plundering so many Mughal Pathans,
Highly enriched and rewarded did the Khalsa feel.
After beating the war drum of victory and triumph,
At one place did the Khalsa Panth force assemble. (32)
778 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
UU| : oJ H o" lH= I" ! lH" lHH J U" !
"I lUH lH ! H "I lU= !==!
chaupa : aur sunn lai singh gall. mily panth k jim jhab chall.
lag panth k disan nishn. suny panth k lagy divn.33.
J H5 H|H ! =5 UJ| !
l= l= H "I J ! lH" lJI l3H J I UJ !=e!
hth jrd k ss jhuky. chhadada ghrdai k charn dhy.
niv niv kunns lag karan. milai nihang tis chhhai gda charan.34.
JJ H| UH J UlJ ! J=lU oJUH oJ Hlo "lJ !
=5 H H lJI H lU ! 3J3 UlJ l3lJ =5 5=lU !=!
bhar mutth us rupyyan dhi. karvi ards aur khushn lhi.
ghrd muy j nihang ju dhi. turat dhi tihi ghrd phardvi.35.
lH J lH oJUH J= ! JH3 lH" H lUH JU= !
oI o U|= H J ! I 3 "lJ H5 3lJ IJ !=!
kisai tmb kisai ards karvai. rast milai su im parchvai.
agai y dvn su nr. pag t lhi jrd tahin gr.36.
U JJ : = = H JJ J H JU JHJ !
J H5 lHJ J J IJ 3 J" H J !=!
dhr : dhuk dhuk kunns bahu karai m pahuchy panth hazr.
hth jrd sir par dhar gur phat bly mukh pr.37.
UU| : H| =lJIJ lJ 3 J"U| ! oI HJ J" HU| !
=5| o" lH= J 5=lU ! J3| J|3 lHH | HlJ !=\!
chaupa : sar vhigur kahi phat bul. agyn panth sabh bl man.
ghard ku l singh rakhy khardvi. hut rt jim th panth mnhi.38.
J3| HJJ o" lH= H ! HJ|U U| lH= J "U| oJUH !
JJJ o" lH= UI J=U ! lU3 H J3 5J JJ=U !=\!
hut mhar panth lai singh ps. shahd dp singh kar la ards.
bahur l singh dg dharv. iktar sau hut kardhu bharv.39.
lJI IJJH lH= UU HlU ! =lJ UUI J o ="lU !
JJ3 =5 3lJ UU 5lU ! UU HH lH= "lU !eO!
nihang gurbakhash singh da saumpi. vahi dug daran p ghali.
bahut ghrd tahin da khardi. jhand da jas singh li.40.
oJ H=| JU| HU JHI ! UU =5 U HIlU H UI !
U lH= H| J3 JHI| ! UU| UH =5| U UI| !e!
aur sdh bd j bhujng. da ghrd un mangi su chang.
chain singh j hut bhujng. da usai ghrd chun chang.41.
779 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Chaupai : Now listen about Ala Singhs state of mind,
The haste with which he went to the Khalsa Panth.
From a distance he spotted the Khalsa emblems,
From a distance he heard congregational sermons. (33)
With folded hands did Ala Singh bow down,
Dismounting from a horse did he touch Khalsas feet.
With repeated bows did he keep saluting the Panth,
With reverence did he touch the feet of Nihang Singhs. (34)
Handfuls of rupees did he offer to the Khalsa Panth,
For conducting a thanks giving prayer did he plead.
The veteran Singhs as had lost their horses in the fight,
Instantly did he compensate them with new horses. (35)
To some Singhs he gave promissory notes with a prayer,
Every passerby did he please on the way.
As he arrived near the Khalsa Panth congregation,
Reverentially did he remove his shoes from his feet. (36)
Dohra : Bowing and saluting time and again,
Did he arrive at the Khalsa congregation.
Folding his hands did he bow down,
Loudly did he utter the Khalsa greetings. (37)
Chaupai : Waheguru ji ki Fateh did he speak aloud,
With similar greetings did the Khalsa respond.
For a few minutes was Ala Singh kept standing,
As had been the tradition among the Khalsa Panth. (38)
The Khalsa Panth seal which Ala Singh had kept safely,
With a prayer did he offer to Baba Deep Singh
3
.
Thereafter, Ala Singh ordered for a lavish community meal,
Hundred and one offerings of sacred pudding did he make. (39)
Money for provisions did he hand over to Gurbakhsh Singh,
Who himself would serve the food to congregation.
Many a horse did he present as gifts to Singhs,
At the base camp where Jassa Singh Ahluwalia camped. (40)
To those Singhs belonging to Sodhi and Bedi clans,
Gifts of choicest horses did he make to them.
S. Chain Singh, being one of the leading young Singhs,
To him Ala Singh presented one of the choicest horses. (41)
780 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : J3 J=J UJ5 lJ J|J lH= H= !
HI 3J H =5 U5 J3 IJ HU lH !e!
dhr : hut ranghrt chhrd kahin br singh javn.
sang trn sai ghrd chardhai hut nagr jud nishn.42.
UU| : lJ" =5 UH 5= ! oJ H JJ3 !
H HI U5 H HJJ JJ ! UH U J lJ" UU !e=!
chaupa : pahiln ghrd usai phardvy. pchhai aur su panth barty.
s jang daurd madh muhr rah. us yd panth kar pahiln da.43.
U JJ : U HH J|J lH= J| HlU J" 3J " !
3J H =5 U J UJ 33" !ee!
dhr : k samn br singh bh ji raly turkan k nl.
trn sai ghrd unhain rakhy chkar tatkla.44.
UU| : 3 3J l" ! 3H J lHJ| H JH J" UJ !
3H J3 J3 lUH J J HJ ! 3J "5U| HJ JH J"" J !e!
chaupa : tau turkan y likh pathy. tum bada siph s ham bail chary.
tum rakhat hut is par bada jr. turak lard mrain ham hall khr.45.
H J"" J JHJ IlU UJ=3 ! 3H H "5 =J| 3=3 !
H H UH l"| oJUH ! lI lI UH lJ =" UU| H !e!
s hall khr hamr gi khn charvat. tum s lardn vah takvat.
s sun panth us likh ards. dharig dharig us kahi ghal da ps. 46.
U JJ : HU l"3 3J ="| HlJ l" J"" J HlJ !
H J"" J J 3 U3 JJ lH= 3 oU JH lJ !e!
dhr : j likhat turkan ghal jahi likhy hall khr mnhi.
jau hall khr hain tau ut rah singh tau u ham phi.47.
UU| : H o= oJ lJ ! lJ UJ| HJ| lH" lJ !
H oJUH o lU ! lUH "H UH J3 JlU !e\!
chaupa : jau vain ab panth na phi. phir duhn jahn milan na phi.
sun ards y y dhi. im khls us ht rakhi.48.
U HJ H " ! H J| oI J !
oJ lJJUJ| o lH"U| ! U 3 HH"3 U lU=U| !e\!
nakad nazrn j th layy. s bh panth kai gai dhary.
aur birdr n mil. un t mmlat dkh div.49.
oJ J3 H o| J ! U J J UU| UJ !
U| HJ=lU U| "U JUlU ! "| J3 = JlU !O!
aur hut j k thaur. un par panth kar da daur.
ka marvi ka la bachi. ln rayyat ghan bani.50.
781 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Dohra : There used to be one Singh from the scheduled castes,
S. Biru Singh
4
was the name of this young Singh.
A contingent of thirteen hundred mounted Singhs did he command,
A separate emblem and war drum did he possess. (42)
Chaupai : The first gift of a horse did Ala Singh give to him,
To other Singhs he presented gifts thereafter.
Those who lead from the front during a fight,
They are the first to be honoured by the Khalsa Panth. (43)
Dohra : Once S. Biru Singh had (defected from the Khalsa Panth),
With the Mughals army had he enlisted himself.
He having thirteen hundred mounted soldiers under his command,
Instantly had the Mughals enlisted him in their army. (44)
Chaupai : Thereafter, the Mughals wrote a stinging letter to Khalsa Panth,
Their great warrior had joined the Mughals as their menial.
The person whom the Khalsa Panth considered a great warrior,
That Islamic butcher would now fight on Mughals behalf. (45)
That Islamic butcher was now tending Mughals cow herds,
With the Khalsa Panth was he itching for a fight.
Hearing this, the Khalsa Panth wrote a missive to him,
Of breach of faith and trust did they accuse him. (46)
Dohra : The epistle that the Mughals had written to Khalsa Panth,
As Islamic butcher had they described him in that letter.
Must he stay with Mughals if he was an Islamic butcher,
Must he return to the Khalsa fold if he was a Singh. (47)
Chaupai : In case he did not return to the Khalsa Panth fold,
Condemned would he remain in both the worlds.
Hearing this, instantly did he return to the Panth,
As he held the KhalsaPanth in great esteem. (48)
The gifts in liquid cash which he had brought,
These also did he place before the Khalsa Panth.
With him his whole community also joined the Khalsa,
Their offerings they also made to the Khalsa Panth. (49)
Thereafter, those who still remained defiant,
They too were attacked by the Khalsa Panth.
Many were killed while many others spared,
Most of them had to submit to Khalsas sovereignty. (50)
782 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
\. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|') \. oJ J I H I l"3 ('.. H J lU J J JJ J oJ J|')
169. ab bung k parsang likhyat (.. s hui kar bhp bahu thaur ab khh)
U JJ : H lUH JI oJ H| Hl3IJ UJJJ !
3lJ JJ HJUJ HH lH= H| lHH J J= U"=J !!
dhr : pachchham dish bung ahain sar satigru darbr.
tahin bahai sardr shm singh j jis kahain buddah dalvr.1.
UU| : =J J3 lHJ HUJ HJUJ ! J lH= HlJJUJ !
HH lH= 3 lJ" JU ! J=3 H J" HU !!
chaupa : vahu hut sir sardran sardr. th kapr singh k sunhirdr.
jass singh t pahil h. kahvat sandh nrl k s.2.
lH |U U I5 ! l=I "JJ HU o| HU !
HJ lI"H H "5U| U| ! HU I l" I5 JJ JU| !=!
paritham kathn un gardah py. dhig lahaur s k sady.
shh giljai sth lard kh. s gay nikal gardah bayh kar.3.
U lHH lH= JH I5 l U ! lJ lH= " H5 HI !
J oH " H" UJ J J| ! H JlU J J JJ J oJ J| !e!
un jis singh rj gardh pind day. phir singh kln murd na mangy.
hai aj lau mulakh unah naphran ph. s hui kar bhp bahu thaur ab khh.4.
UH l U lH J| UU! l H|J HI l J H3UU!
olH3HJ JI UH 3|! lH H J UlU =5 Ul5o U|!!
das pind unai nij bt da. kichh mrn kt sang kichh pr satuddr.
th ammritsar bung us tnai. nij madh rkhu dui ghrd chardhian dn.5.
U JJ : JU lJJJ lH= lH lU| =" !
J=" lH= UJ U UJ" "|=" !!
dhr : bn bihr singh k sindh chhidn vl.
baghl singh dhn day chubl dhlvl.6.
U JJ : lIJ J JlU JI HH lH= H =J !
3lJ IJ H I l" UU |U HJ!!
dhr : giry purn hui bung shaym singh j vr.
tahin gur panth parksh garnth likh d k sudhr.7.
UU| : H U| H H= ! 3 H H lU53 o= !
H H H| J o| ! H l" U|| H H| !\!
chaupa : s k ynk sunai sunvai. tk man main darirdht vai.
j main sun badaan nai kh. s likh dn y main skh.8.
783 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
Episode 169
Episode About Bunga S. Sham Singh
(Sovereign owners did their descendents become of those properties)
Dohra : There existed a hospice in the west,
In the vicinity of Darbar Sahib was it located.
There used to sit S. Sham Singh in this hospice.
Of Buddha Dal Singhs was he a commander. (1)
Chaupai : A chief of all Singh chiefs was he,
Batchmate was he of S. Kapoor Singh.
Buddha Dal had he commanded before S. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia,
To Sandhu Jats and Narla village did he belong. (2)
First of all, a fort at Kathania did he raise,
Defiance did he hurl at the Lahore rulers.
Against Ahmed Shah Abdali did he wage a war,
Into a wedlock did he enter after Abdalis departure. (3)
Whomsoever he gave a village or a fort as reward,
Never did he ask him to return that award.
Till today are his subordinates occupying those places.
Sovereign owners did their descendents become of those properties. (4)
Ten villages territorial rights did he bestow on his daughter,
Some of these villages were around Mirankot, others across the Satluj.
Three hospices did he own at Amritsar,
Himself he occupied the Central, alloting the side ones to his chiefs. (5)
Dohra : The hospice on the left side of Akal Takht,
To Bihara Singh Sandhu from Chiddniwal was allotted.
The hospice on the right side of Akal Takht,
To S. Baghel Singh Dhaliwal from Jhabal was given. (6)
Dohra : That hospice, being dilapidated, fell down,
Which once belonged to S. Sham Singh.
There at that site was Gur Panth Prakash, composed,
There were its two copies prepared and revised. (7)
Chaupai : Whosoever reads and listens to its contents,
In (Sikh) faith would he become determined.
The way the author heard these episodes from his elders,
So has he recorded those episodes in this volume. (8)
784 Sri Gur Panth Prakash
U JJ : H U| 5I oJ H H lU !
H| Hl3IJ | l 3 lH| 3 JlU !\!
dhr : j k yk pardhaig ar pun sunai ju ki.
sar satigur k karip t sikh parpat hi.9.
H= : IJ H J J J lHH J l3H J| l" U| !
H H J H "5 J J| JH H =J Jl J| !
o3 | JJ H 3H 3U HlU lH" H HJ|U H| !
HJ|U H =J lUU lH"J HH oJ H HlU oJ lH"| !O!
savaiy : gur panth parksh bhay yh pran jim panth bhay tim h likh dn.
j y sunkai ran main lard hai nahn bhj sakai vahu buddhi parbn.
ant k br ju parn tajai tau ji milai su shahdan jn.
shahdan main vahu iun milhai jais ambh main jikai ambh miln.10.
UU| : H JU H lJ 5 5= ! HH JU H" " = !
H| IJ JI3 ol lU5 JU| ! UlJU U JJ U| !!
chaupa : j ruch s yih pardhai pardhvai. mans bch sakal phal pvai.
sar gur bhagat adhik darird h. drid dkh rahai n k.11.
U JJ : H| JHUH UJJJ l=I H 3 lU3 "lU !
lJ" J3 lH= J| IJ lU3 U3 J HJlU !!
dhr : sar rmds darbr dhig man tan dhan chit li.
tahil ratan singh nai kar gur it ut rakhai sahi.12.
U JJ : lJH JH IlJ olJ HH| J|33 JU H H" !
J 3 l3 3J JJ lJ" lJ" lJ" !=!
dhr : bikarm basu garhi ahi sas btat bha su sl.
pth kar tai nit tahn rahain nihl nihl nihl.13.
U JJ : HH lH= UJ3 J3 lH= lHH H !
H| HHJ l=I lHH H|J lIJH !e!
dhr : shaym singh k dhtar ratan singh jis nm.
sar sudhsar dhig jisai mrn kt girm.14.